Showing 6301-6400 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 2361

Narrated `Urwa:

When a man from the Ansar quarreled with Az-Zubair, the Prophet said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then let the water flow (to the land of the others)." "On that the Ansari said, (to the Prophet), "It is because he is your aunt's son." On that the Prophet said, "O Zubair! Irrigate till the water reaches the walls between the pits around the trees and then stop (i.e. let the water go to the other's land)." I think the following verse was revealed concerning this event: "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِنَّهُ ابْنُ عَمَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ، ثُمَّ يَبْلُغُ الْمَاءُ الْجَدْرَ، ثُمَّ أَمْسِكْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏َلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَذْكُرُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ اللَّيْثُ فَقَطْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2361
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 549
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2587

Narrated 'Amir:

I heard An-Nu`man bin Bashir on the pulpit saying, "My father gave me a gift but `Amra bint Rawaha (my mother) said that she would not agree to it unless he made Allah's Apostle as a witness to it. So, my father went to Allah's Apostle and said, 'I have given a gift to my son from `Amra bint Rawaha, but she ordered me to make you as a witness to it, O Allah's Apostle!' Allah's Apostle asked, 'Have you given (the like of it) to everyone of your sons?' He replied in the negative. Allah's Apostle said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and be just to your children.' My father then returned and took back his gift."

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ أَعْطَانِي أَبِي عَطِيَّةً، فَقَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ رَوَاحَةَ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُ ابْنِي مِنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ رَوَاحَةَ عَطِيَّةً، فَأَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطَيْتَ سَائِرَ وَلَدِكَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، وَاعْدِلُوا بَيْنَ أَوْلاَدِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ فَرَدَّ عَطِيَّتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2587
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3678

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr, "What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah's Apostle?" He said, "I saw `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait coming to the Prophet while he was praying.' `Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet's neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled `Uqba away from the Prophet and said, "Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: 'My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَشَدِّ، مَا صَنَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ بِهِ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَفَعَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3678
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3962

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and found that the two sons of 'Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "Are you Abu Jahl?" And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, "Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?"

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَدَ قَالَ آأَنْتَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ أَوْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ? قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ أَنْتَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ‏?
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3962
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4020

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said on the day of Badr, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of 'Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas`ud said, "Are you Abu Jahl?" Abu Jahl replied, "Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?" Abu Jahl added, "Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَدَ، فَقَالَ آنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ هَكَذَا قَالَهَا أَنَسٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ أَوْ قَالَ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَلَوْ غَيْرُ أَكَّارٍ قَتَلَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4020
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِذَا أَشْفَى عَلَى خَتْمِ الْقُرْآنِ، بِاللَّيْلِ بَقَّى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ فَيَجْمَعَ أَهْلَهُ، فَيَخْتِمَهُ مَعَهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3377
Sunan Abi Dawud 4753

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanying the bier of a man of the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat down and we also sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground.

He then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice.

The version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?

Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah (saws). They will ask: Who made you aware of this? He will reply: I read Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the next."

The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door for him into Paradise. So some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the eye can see.

He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. Then a crier will call from Heaven: He has lied, so spread a bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that his ribs will be crushed together.

Jabir's version ...

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ هَنَّادٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا الطَّيْرُ، وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ هَا هُنَا - وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ خَفْقَ نِعَالِهِمْ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ حِينَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا هَذَا مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَمَا دِينُكَ وَمَنْ نَبِيُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَنَّادٌ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دِينِي الإِسْلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ فِيهَا مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَوْتَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلاَعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُقَيَّضُ لَهُ أَعْمَى أَبْكَمُ مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جَبَلٌ لَصَارَ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَيَصِيرُ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ تُعَادُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4753
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4735
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، وَمَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ عُمَرُ إِذَا سَلَكَ بِنَا طَرِيقًا اتَّبَعْنَاهُ فِيهِ، وَجَدْنَاهُ سَهْلًا، وَإِنَّهُ" قَضَى فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ : فَأَعْطَى الْمَرْأَةَ الرُّبُع، وَالأُمَّ ثُلُثَ مَا بَقِيَ، وَالْأَبَ سَهْمَيْنِ. حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عِيسَى ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2780
Riyad as-Salihin 710
Ibn Shumasah reported:
We visited 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) when he was in his deathbed. He wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: "O father, did not the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) give you the good news of such and such? Did he not give you glad tidings of such and such?" Then he ('Amr) turned his face towards us and said: "The best thing which you can count upon is the affirmation that: La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah), and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. I have passed through three phases. I remember when I hated none more than I hated the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and there was no other desire stronger in me than that of killing him. Had I died in that state, I would have definitely been one of the dwellers of Fire (Hell). When Allah instilled the love for Islam in my heart, I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, 'Extend your right hand, so that I pledge allegiance to you.' He (PBUH) stretched out his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. He said, 'What is the matter, 'Amr?' I said, 'I wish to lay down same conditions.' He asked, 'What conditions do you wish to put forward?' I replied, 'To be granted forgiveness.' He said, 'Do you not know that (embracing) Islam wipes out all that has gone before it (previous misdeeds). Verily, emigration wipes out all the previous sins, and the Hajj (pilgrimage) wipes out all the previous sins.' Thereafter, no one was dearer to me than Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and none was more respectable than him in my eyes. So bright was his splendour that I could not gather enough courage to look at his face for any length of time. If I were asked to describe his feature, I would not be able to do so because I have never caught a full glimpse of his face. Had I died in that state I could have hoped to be one of the dwellers of Jannah. Thereafter, we were made responsible for many things and in the light of which I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, no mourner, nor fire should accompany my bier. When you bury me, throw the earth gently over me and stand over my grave for the space of time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy, and in your presence ascertain what answer can I give to the Messengers of my Rubb (the angels in grave)."

[Muslim].

وعن ابن شماسة قال‏:‏ حضرنا عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنه ، وهو في سياقة الموت فبكى طويلاً، وحول وجهه إلى الجدار، فجعل ابنه يقول‏:‏ يا أبتاه، أما بشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بكذا‏؟‏ أما بشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بكذا‏؟‏ فأقبل بوجهه فقال‏:‏ إن أفضل ما نعد شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله ، إني قد كنت على أطباق ثلاث‏:‏ لقد رأيتني وما أحد أشداً بغضاً لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مني ، ولا أحب إلي من أن أكون قد استمكنت منه فقتلته، فلو مت على تلك الحال لكنت من أهل النار، فلما جعل الله الإسلام في قلبي أتيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم فقلت‏:‏ أبسط يمينك فلأبايعك، فبسط يمينه فقبضت يدي، فقال‏:‏”مالك يا عمرو‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ أردت أن أشترط قال‏:‏ ‏"‏تشترط ماذا‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت ‏:‏ أن يغفر لي، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أماعلمت أن الإسلام يهدم ما كان قبله، وأن الهجرة تهدم ما كان قبلها، وأن الحج يهدم ما كان قبله” وما كان أحد أحب إلي من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولا أجل في عيني منه، وما كنت أطيق أن املأ عيني منه إجلالاً له؛ ولو سئلت أن أصفه ما أطقت؛ لأني لم أكن أملاً عيني منه، ولو مت على تلك الحال لرجوت أن أكون من أهل الجنة، ثم ولينا أشياء ما أدري مال حالي فيها‏؟‏ فإذا أنا مت فلا تصحبني نائحة ولا نار، فإذا دفنتموني، فشنوا على التراب شناً، ثم أقيموا حول قبري قدر ما تنحر جزور، ويقسم لحمها، حتى أستأنس بكم، وأنظر ما أراجع به رسل ربي ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 710
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 31
Sunan Abi Dawud 4361

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (saws) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (saws) and abuse him. So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there. When the morning came, the Prophet (saws) was informed about it.

He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up.

He sat before the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her.

Thereupon the Prophet (saws) said: Oh be witness, no retaliation is payable for her blood.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَعْمَى، كَانَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ تَشْتُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقَعُ فِيهِ فَيَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَيَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ جَعَلَتْ تَقَعُ فِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَشْتِمُهُ فَأَخَذَ الْمِغْوَلَ فَوَضَعَهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَتَلَهَا فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا طِفْلٌ فَلَطَخَتْ مَا هُنَاكَ بِالدَّمِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلاً فَعَلَ مَا فَعَلَ لِي عَلَيْهِ حَقٌّ إِلاَّ قَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الأَعْمَى يَتَخَطَّى النَّاسَ وَهُوَ يَتَزَلْزَلُ حَتَّى قَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا كَانَتْ تَشْتِمُكَ وَتَقَعُ فِيكَ فَأَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَأَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ وَلِي مِنْهَا ابْنَانِ مِثْلُ اللُّؤْلُؤَتَيْنِ وَكَانَتْ بِي رَفِيقَةً فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْبَارِحَةَ جَعَلَتْ تَشْتِمُكَ وَتَقَعُ فِيكَ فَأَخَذْتُ الْمِغْوَلَ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَاتَّكَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ اشْهَدُوا أَنَّ دَمَهَا هَدَرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4361
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4348
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.* *’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 238
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
It is related that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a group to visit Ibn Sayyad. They found him playing with some children in the hills of Banu Maghala. Ibn Sayyad, who was approaching puberty, did not notice them until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, patted him with his hand and then said to him, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' Ibn Sayyad looked at him and said, 'I testify that you are the Messenger of the unlettered.' Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He refuted it and said, 'I have believed in Allah and His Messengers.' Then he said to him, 'What dreams do you have?' Ibn Sayyad replied, 'Both truthful people and liars come to me.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'You are in a state of confusion.' Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'I am concealing something from you.' Ibn Sayyad said, 'It is just smoke.' He said, 'Shame on you! You will not go too far.' 'Umar said, 'Messenger of Allah, let me cut his head off?' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If it is him (i.e. the Dajjal), you will not be able to get the better of him. If it is not him, there is no point in killing him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ، قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ فَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَرَصَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ مَاذَا تَرَى‏؟‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَمْ تَعْدُ قَدْرَكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنْ يَكُ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 958
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ ، قَالَ : " قَعَدْنَا نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَذَاكَرْنَا، فَقُلْنَا :لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَيَّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، لَعَمِلْنَاهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # سَبَّحَ لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ سورة الحشر آية 1 # حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ". قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ : فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا، قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ : فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْنَا ابْنُ سَلَامٍ. قَالَ يَحْيَى : فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، وَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْنَا يَحْيَى وَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدٌ
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2312
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ مَثَلُ الْخَامَةِ مِنَ الزَّرْعِ تُفَيِّئُهَا الرِّيَاحُ : تُعَدِّلُهَا مَرَّةً، وَتُضْجِعُهَا أُخْرَى حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتَ. وَمَثَلُ الْكَافِرِ كَمَثَلِ الْأَرْزَةِ الْمُجْذِيَةِ عَلَى أَصْلِهَا لَا يُصِيبُهَا شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ انْجِعَافُهَا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : الْخَامَةُ : الضَّعِيفُ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2665
Musnad Ahmad 1304, 1305
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The wife of al-Waleed bin `Uqbah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), al-Waleed hits me, (Nasr bin’ Ali said in his hadeeth - she complained about him) He said: “Tell him: ‘He [the Prophet (ﷺ)] has given me protection’.` `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: It was not long before she came back and said: “He only hit me more.” He took a piece of his garment and gave it to her and said: “Tell him: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has given me protection’.” It was not long before she came back and said: “He only hit me more.” He raised his hands and said: `O Allah, punish al-Waleed; he has wronged me twice.” It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The wife of al-Waleed bin `Uqbah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), complaining about al-Waleed and saying that he hit her (and he narrated the same hadith as above).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ امْرَأَةَ، الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ أَتَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْوَلِيدَ يَضْرِبُهَا وَقَالَ نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ تَشْكُوهُ قَالَ قُولِي لَهُ قَدْ أَجَارَنِي قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَلَمْ تَلْبَثْ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى رَجَعَتْ فَقَالَتْ مَا زَادَنِي إِلَّا ضَرْبًا فَأَخَذَ هُدْبَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهَا وَقَالَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ أَجَارَنِي فَلَمْ تَلْبَثْ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى رَجَعَتْ فَقَالَتْ مَا زَادَنِي إِلَّا ضَرْبًا فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ الْوَلِيدَ أَثِمَ بِي مَرَّتَيْنِ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ الْقَوَارِيرِيِّ وَمَعْنَاهُمَا وَاحِدٌ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى أَنْبَأَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ امْرَأَةَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَشْتَكِي الْوَلِيدَ أَنَّهُ يَضْرِبُهَا فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) like the report above], Da\'if (Darussalam) like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1304, 1305
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 707
Musnad Ahmad 707
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
We were with ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) in al-Juhfah, and with him were a group of people from Syria, among whom was Habeeb bin Maslamah Al-Fihri. `Uthman said, when joining `Umrah to Hajj (tamattu`) was mentioned to him: It is more perfect for Hajj and umrah that they should not be done together in the months of Hajj. If you delay this ‘Umrah so that you visit this House twice, that will be better, for Allah, may He be exalted, has bestowed a great deal of good. `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) was at the bottom of the valley, seeding a camel of his. He heard about what `Uthman had said, and he came and stood over `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and said: Do you want a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a concession that Allah, may He be exalted, granted to people in His Book to be restricted for them and to forbid it to them? It is for the one who needs it and for the one whose home is remote. Then he entered ihram for Hajj and `Umrah together. ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) turned to the people and said: Did I forbid it? I did not forbid it; rather it was only an opinion that I suggested. Whoever wants to follow it may do so and whoever wants to ignore it may do so.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِالْجُحْفَةِ وَمَعَهُ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فِيهِمْ حَبِيبُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيُّ إِذْ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَذُكِرَ لَهُ التَّمَتُّعُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِنَّ أَتَمَّ لِلْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَوْ أَخَّرْتُمْ هَذِهِ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَزُورُوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ زَوْرَتَيْنِ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ وَسَّعَ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَعْلِفُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ قَالَ فَبَلَغَهُ الَّذِي قَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَعَمَدْتَ إِلَى سُنَّةٍ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرُخْصَةٍ رَخَّصَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهَا لِلْعِبَادِ فِي كِتَابِهِ تُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا وَتَنْهَى عَنْهَا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ لِذِي الْحَاجَةِ وَلِنَائِي الدَّارِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا فَأَقْبَلَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْهَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَنْهَ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ رَأْيًا أَشَرْتُ بِهِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ بِهِ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 707
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 140
Sahih al-Bukhari 6140

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, "Look after your guests." Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet and you should finish serving them before I return." `Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat." They said, "Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Take your meal." They said, "We will not eat till the owner of the house comes." `Abdur-Rahman said, "Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, "What have you done (about the guests)?" They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, "O `Abdur Rahman!" I kept quiet. He then called again. "O `Abdur-Rahman!" I kept quiet and he called again, "O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!" I came out and said, "Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me)." They said, "He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us." He said, "As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight." They said, "By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it." He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don't you accept your meals of hospitality from us?" (He said to me), "Bring your meal." I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, "In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan." So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، تَضَيَّفَ رَهْطًا فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ دُونَكَ أَضْيَافَكَ فَإِنِّي مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَافْرُغْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَجِيءَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِمَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ اطْعَمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَيْنَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا قَالَ اطْعَمُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا نَحْنُ بِآكِلِينَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ اقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ جَاءَ وَلَمْ تَطْعَمُوا لَنَلْقَيَنَّ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَلَىَّ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ تَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَسْمَعُ صَوْتِي لَمَّا جِئْتَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَقُلْتُ سَلْ أَضْيَافَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ أَتَانَا بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا انْتَظَرْتُمُونِي، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ، وَيْلَكُمْ مَا أَنْتُمْ لِمَ لاَ تَقْبَلُونَ عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ هَاتِ طَعَامَكَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فَقَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ، الأُولَى لِلشَّيْطَانِ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6140
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"I went on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah riding a camel of ours," then he quoted the whole Hadih. Then he said words to the effect that: "The camel got tried and the Prophet hit it, so it became energetic and came to the front of the army. The Prophet said: 'O Jabir, I see that your camel has become energetic.' I said: "It is because of your blessing, O Messenger of Allah,' He said: 'Sell it to me, and you can ride it till we arrive (in Al-Madinah). 'So I sold it to him. I was in great need of it myself but I felt too shy to refuse. When we finished our campaign, and we were close to Al-Madinah, I asked his permission to go on ahead. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am newly married.' He said; 'Have you married a virgin or a previously married woman?' I said: 'A previously married woman, O Messenger of Allah. 'Abdullah bin 'Arm died and left behind young druthers, and I did not like to bring to them someone who was like them, so I married a previously married woman who could teach the, and rise them with good manners.' So he gave me permission, and said to me; 'Go to When I arrived, I told my maternal uncle that I had sold the camel and he scolded me. When the Messenger of Allah came, I brought the camel to him, and he gave me the price of the camel, and the camel, and share (of the spoils of war) with the rest of the people.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلاَمًا مَعْنَاهُ فَأُزْحِفَ الْجَمَلُ فَزَجَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَشَطَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَمَامَ الْجَيْشِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَا أَرَى جَمَلَكَ إِلاَّ قَدِ انْتَشَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِبَرَكَتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ وَكَانَتْ لِي إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا غَزَاتَنَا وَدَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ بِالتَّعْجِيلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أُصِيبَ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ أَبْكَارًا فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُنَّ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ عِشَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ أَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِيَ الْجَمَلَ فَلاَمَنِي فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَ الْجَمَلِ وَالْجَمَلَ وَسَهْمًا مَعَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4642
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027
Narrated 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair:
that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated to him: "A man from the Ansar was arguing with Az-Zubair about a stream at Al-Harrah with which they irrigated their date-palms. So the Ansari man said: 'Let the water pass through.' But he refused, so they brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Az-Zubair: 'O Zubair! Water and let the water flow to your neighbor.' The Ansari got angry and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is it because he is your nephew?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) changed. Then he said: 'O Zubair! Water and withhold the water until until it flows over your walls.' So Az-Zubair said: 'By Allah, I think this Ayah was revealed about that incident: But no, by your Lord! They can have no faith until they make you judge in all disputes between them... (4:65)"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرُّ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ وَأَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ وَاحْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِك ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهم‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ قَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ وَهْبٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَيُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3027
Sunan an-Nasa'i 531
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij said:
"I said to 'Ata': 'What is the best time you think I should pray Al-'Atamah, either in congregation or on my own?' He said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delayed Al-'Atamah one night until the people had slept and woken up, then slept and woken up again. Then 'Umar got up and said: 'The prayer, the prayer!'" 'Ata' said: 'Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out, and it is as if I can see him now, with water dripping from his head, putting his hand on the side of his head. [He said: "And he indicated (how)"].'" I checked with 'Ata' how the Prophet (PBUH) put his hand on his head, and he showed me the same way as Ibn 'Abbas had done. 'Ata' spread his fingers a little, then placed them with the tips of his fingers on his forehead, then he drew his fingers together on his head until his thumb touched the edge of the ear that is next to the face, then moved it to his temple and forehead, then he said: 'Were it not that I would impose too much difficulty for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to offer this prayer only at this time.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَىُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَتَمَةَ إِمَامًا أَوْ خِلْوًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بِالْعَتَمَةِ حَتَّى رَقَدَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ خَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى شِقِّ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ وَأَشَارَ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَىَّ كَمَا أَشَارَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَهَا فَانْتَهَى أَطْرَافُ أَصَابِعِهِ إِلَى مُقَدَّمِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ ضَمَّهَا يَمُرُّ بِهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامَاهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ ثُمَّ عَلَى الصَّدْغِ وَنَاحِيَةِ الْجَبِينِ لاَ يَقْصُرُ وَلاَ يَبْطُشُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلُّوهَا إِلاَّ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 531
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 532
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1363
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
"A man from the Ansar disputed with Az-Zubair before the Messenger of Allah (saws) about the canals of Harrah which they used to irrigate the date palms. The Ansari said: 'Let the water pass'. But he refused, So they brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Az-Zubair: 'O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) then let the water pass to you neighbor.' The Ansari became angry and said:'[O Messenger of Allah!] Is this because he is your aunt's son?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (saws) changed color. Then he said: 'O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water until it reaches the walls.' Az-Zubair said: 'By Allah! I think that this Ayah was revealed about that: But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith until they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions and accept (them) with full submission.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرُّ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَاخْتَصَمُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسِبُ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ وَيُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ نَحْوَ الْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1363
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1363
Sahih al-Bukhari 4554

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Out of all the Ansar, living in Medina, Abu Talha had the largest number of (date palm trees) gardens, and the most beloved of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was standing opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet). Allah's Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good water. When the Verse:--"By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love." (3.92) Abu Talha got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle, Allah says:--"By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love." (3.92) and the most beloved of my property to me is the Bairuha garden, so I give it (as a charitable gift) in Allah's Cause and hope to receive good out of it, and to have it stored for me with Allah. So, O Allah's Apostle! Dispose it of (i.e. utilize it) in the way Allah orders you (to dispose it of)." Allah's Apostle said, "Bravo! That is a fruitful property! That is a fruitful property! I have heard what you have said and I think that you should distribute that (garden) amongst your relatives." The Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.

Narrated Yahya bin Yahya:

I learnt from Malik, "..a fruitful property."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَخْلاً، وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرُحَاءٍ، وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ، فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرُحَاءٍ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ، أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَايِحٌ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَايِحٌ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ، وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَرَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ مَالٌ رَايِحٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4554
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2198

Abu Dawud said “The opinion of Ibn ‘Abbas has been mentioned in the following tradition. “Ahmad bin Salih and Muhammad bin Yahya narrated this is the version of Ahmad (bin Salih)” from ‘Abd Ar Razzaq from Ma’mar from Al Zuhri from Abu Salamah din Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Awf and Muhammad bin ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Thawban from Muhammad bin Iyas that Ibn ‘Abbas, Abu Hurairah and ‘Abd Alah bin ‘Amr bin Al ‘As were asked about a virgin who is divorced three times by her husband. They all said “She is not lawful for him until she marries a man other than her former husband.” Abu Dawud said “Malik narrated from Yahya bin Sa’id from Bukair bin Al Ashajj from Mu’awiyah bin Abi ‘Ayyash who was present on this occasion when Muhammad bin Iyas bin Al Bukair came to Ibn Al Zubair and Asim in ‘Umar. He asked them about this matter. They replied “Go to Ibn ‘Abbas and Abu Hurairah, I have left them with A’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her). He then narrated the rest of the tradition.”

Abu Dawud said “The statement of Ibn ‘Abbas goes “The divorce by three pronouncements separates the wife from husband whether the marriage has been consummated or not, the previous husband is not lawful for her until she marries a man other than her husband”. This statement is like the tradition which deals with the exchange of money. In this tradition the narrator said “Ibn ‘Abbas withdrew his opinion.”"

وَصَارَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِيمَا حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ سُئِلُوا عَنِ الْبِكْرِ، يُطَلِّقُهَا زَوْجُهَا ثَلاَثًا فَكُلُّهُمْ قَالُوا لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى مَالِكٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةَ حِينَ جَاءَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِيَاسِ بْنِ الْبُكَيْرِ إِلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالاَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنِّي تَرَكْتُهُمَا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - ثُمَّ سَاقَ هَذَا الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَوْلُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ أَنَّ الطَّلاَقَ الثَّلاَثَ تَبِينُ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا مَدْخُولاً بِهَا وَغَيْرَ مَدْخُولٍ بِهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ هَذَا مِثْلُ خَبَرِ الصَّرْفِ قَالَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ رَجَعَ عَنْهُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2198
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2192
Musnad Ahmad 288, 289
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah said:
I was sitting beside Ibn ‘Umar, and we were waiting for the funeral of Umm Aban bint `Uthman bin `Affan. `Amr bin `Uthman was also present. Ibn ‘Abbas came, led by a guide, who told him where Ibn ‘Umar was. He came and sat beside me, so I was between them, and we heard a voice from inside the house, Ibn `Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `The deceased is tormented because of the crying of his family.` He said: And `Abdullah understood it as general in meaning. Ibn `Abbas said: We were with Ameer al-Muʼmineen ‘Umar until we came to some arid land, where we found a man who had halted in the shade of a tree. He said to me: Go and find out for me who that man is, I went and found that it was Suhaib. I came back to him and said: You told me to find out for you who that man is; it is Suhaib. He said: Tell him to join us. I said: He has his family with him. He said: Even if he has his family with him [and perhaps Ayyoob said on one occasion:Tell him to join us). When we came to Madinah, it was not long before Ameer al Muʼmineen [ʼUmar} was attacked. Suhaib came, saying O my brother, O my friend! `Umar said: Do you not know, or have you not heard, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `The deceased is tormented because of some of his family`s crying.” “Abdullah understood it as general in meaning, but ‘Umar said: some of [their] weeping. I went to `A`ishah, and I told her what Ibn `Umar had said. She said: No, by Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say, “The deceased is tormented because of the weeping of anyone.” Rather he said: “Allah increases the torment of the kafir because of his family`s weeping, and that it is He (Allah) Who makes (whom He wills) laugh, and makes (whom He wills) weep, “And no bearer of burdens shall bear another`s burden` [Al Anʼam 6:164].” Ayyoob said: Ibn Abu Mulaikah said: al-Qasim bin Muhammad told me: When `Aʼishah heard what ʼUmar and Ibn `Umar had said, she said. You are narrating to me from two who are not liars and are not to be suspected of being liars, but one may mishear.

`Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah narrated… and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Ayyoob, except that he said: ibn `Umar said to `Amr bin `Uthman, when he was facing him: Why don`t you tell them not to weep? For the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `The deceased is tormented because of his family`s weeping for him.`

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ جَنَازَةَ أُمِّ أَبَانَ ابْنَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُودُهُ قَائِدُهُ قَالَ فَأُرَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَكَانِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي وَكُنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِذَا صَوْتٌ مِنْ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مُرْسَلَةً قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَازِلٍ فِي ظِلِّ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَاعْلَمْ مَنْ ذَاكَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صُهَيْبٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ لَكَ مَنْ ذَاكَ وَإِنَّهُ صُهَيْبٌ فَقَالَ مُرُوهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ مَعَهُ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَهْلُهُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَيُّوبُ مَرَّةً فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ أُصِيبَ فَجَاءَ صُهَيْبٌ فَقَالَ وَا أَخَاهُ وَا صَاحِبَاهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مُرْسَلَةً وَأَمَّا عُمَرُ فَقَالَ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ فَأَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا قَوْلَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَحَدٍ وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيَزِيدُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ أَضْحَكَ وَأَبْكَى وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى قَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ قَوْلُ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَتْ إِنَّكُمْ لَتُحَدِّثُونِي عَنْ غَيْرِ كَاذِبَيْنِ وَلَا مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَيُّوبَ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَهُوَ مُوَاجِهُهُ أَلَا تَنْهَى عَنْ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1287) and Muslim (927,928) Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 288, 289
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 197
Sunan Ibn Majah 1628
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“When they wanted to dig a grave for the Messenger of Allah (SAW), they sent for Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah, who used to dig graves in the manner of the people of Makkah, and they sent for Abu Talhah, who used to dig graves for the people of Al-Madinah, and he used to make a niche in the grave. They sent two messengers to both of them, and they said: ‘O Allah, choose what is best for Your Messenger.’ They found Abu Talhah and brought him, but they did not find Abu ‘Ubaidah. So he dug a grave with a niche for the Messenger of Allah (SAW). When they had finished preparing him, on Tuesday, he was placed on his bed in his house. Then the people entered upon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in groups and offered the funeral prayer for him, and when they finished the women entered, and when they finished the children entered, and no one led the people in offering the funeral prayer for the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Muslims differed concerning the place where he should be buried. Some said that he should be buried in his mosque. Others said that he should be buried with his Companions. Then Abu Bakr said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: “No Prophet ever passed away but he was buried where he died.” So they lifted up the bed of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on which he had died, and dug the grave for him, then he (SAW) was buried in the middle of Tuesday night. ‘Ali bin Abu Talib, Fadl bin ‘Abbas and his brother Qutham, and Shuqran the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went down in his grave. Aws bin Khawli, who was Abu Laila, said to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib: ‘I adjure you by Allah! Give us our share of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’ So ‘Ali said to him: ‘Come down.’ Shuqran, his freed slave, had taken a Qatifah which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to wear. He buried it in his grave and said, ‘By Allah, no one will ever wear it after you.’ So it was buried with the Messenger of Allah (SAW).”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَحْفِرُوا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثُوا إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ وَكَانَ يَضْرَحُ كَضَرِيحِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَبَعَثُوا إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَكَانَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَحْفِرُ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ يَلْحَدُ فَبَعَثُوا إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولَيْنِ وَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِرَسُولِكَ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَجِيءَ بِهِ وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ فَلَحَدَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا مِنْ جِهَازِهِ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وُضِعَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَرْسَالاً ‏.‏ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغُوا أَدْخَلُوا النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغُوا أَدْخَلُوا الصِّبْيَانَ وَلَمْ يَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ لَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ يُدْفَنُ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ يُدْفَنُ مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا قُبِضَ نَبِيٌّ إِلاَّ دُفِنَ حَيْثُ يُقْبَضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعُوا فِرَاشَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ ثُمَّ دُفِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَسْطَ اللَّيْلِ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الأَرْبِعَاءِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالْفَضْلُ وَقُثَمُ ابْنَا الْعَبَّاسِ وَشُقْرَانُ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَوْسُ بْنُ خَوْلِيٍّ وَهُوَ أَبُو لَيْلَى لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ وَحَظَّنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ انْزِلْ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ شُقْرَانُ مَوْلاَهُ أَخَذَ قَطِيفَةً كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَلْبَسُهَا فَدَفَنَهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَلْبَسُهَا أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَدُفِنَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1628
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 196
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1628
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2682
Narrated Qais bin Kathir:
"A man from Al-Madinah came to Abu Ad-Darda when he was in Dimashq. So he said: 'What brings you O my nephew?' He replied: 'A Hadith reached me which you have narrated from the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He said: 'You did not come for some need?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Did you come for trade?' He said: 'No, I did not come except seeking this Hadith.' So he said: 'Indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: "Whoever takes a path upon which he seeks knowledge, then Allah makes a path to Paradise easy for him. And indeed the angels lower their wings in approval to the one seeking knowledge. Indeed forgiveness is sought for the knowledgeable one by whomever is in the heavens and whomever is in the earth, even the fish in the waters. And superiority of the scholar over the worshiper is like the superiority of the moon over the rest of the celestial bodies. Indeed the scholars are the heirs of the Prophets, and the Prophets do not leave behind Dinar or Dirham. The only legacy of the scholars is knowledge, so whoever takes from it, then he has indeed taken the most able share.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خِدَاشٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَهُوَ بِدِمَشْقَ فَقَالَ مَا أَقْدَمَكَ يَا أَخِي فَقَالَ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَمَا جِئْتَ لِحَاجَةٍ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا قَدِمْتَ لِتِجَارَةٍ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا جِئْتَ إِلاَّ فِي طَلَبِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَبْتَغِي فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ لَيَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى الْحِيتَانُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَفَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ إِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ إِنَّ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا إِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهِ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ عِنْدِي بِمُتَّصِلٍ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خِدَاشٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا يُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ خِدَاشٍ وَرَأَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ هَذَا أَصَحَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2682
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2682
Sahih al-Bukhari 3092, 3093

Narrated `Aisha:

(mother of the believers) After the death of Allah 's Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah's Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah's Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity)." Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah's Apostle. She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah's Apostle which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, "I will not leave anything Allah's Apostle used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet's tradition, then I would go astray." (Later on) `Umar gave the Prophet's property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to `Ali and `Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, "These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah's Apostle used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler." (Az-Zuhri said, "They have been managed in this way till today.")

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْسِمَ لَهَا مِيرَاثَهَا، مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَضِبَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَجَرَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَلَمْ تَزَلْ مُهَاجِرَتَهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَتْ وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَصِيبَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ وَفَدَكٍ وَصَدَقَتِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ، وَقَالَ لَسْتُ تَارِكًا شَيْئًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِلاَّ عَمِلْتُ بِهِ، فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى إِنْ تَرَكْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ أَزِيغَ‏.‏ فَأَمَّا صَدَقَتُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَفَعَهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ، فَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكٌ فَأَمْسَكَهَا عُمَرُ وَقَالَ هُمَا صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتَا لِحُقُوقِهِ الَّتِي تَعْرُوهُ وَنَوَائِبِهِ، وَأَمْرُهُمَا إِلَى مَنْ وَلِيَ الأَمْرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْيَوْمِ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ اعْتَرَاكَ افْتَعَلْتَ مِنْ عَرَوْتُهُ فَأَصَبْتُهُ وَمِنْهُ يَعْرُوهُ وَاعْتَرَانِي

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3092, 3093
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ صَاحِبَتِهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَكَانَتْ فِي حِجْرِ عَمْرَةَ ، قَالَتْ : أَرْسَلَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلَى عَمْرَةَ بِكُرْسُفَةِ قُطْنٍ فِيهَا كَالصُّفْرَةِ تَسْأَلُهَا : هَلْ تَرَى إِذَا لَمْ تَرَ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ الْحِيضَةِ إِلَّا هَذَا أَنْ قَدْ طَهُرَتْ؟ فَقَالَتْ :" لَا، حَتَّى تَرَى الْبَيَاضَ خَالِصًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 850
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ، فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : فِي ذَلِكَ رُخْصَةٌ لِلْإِمَامِ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَرْفَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَقَدْرُ هَذَا الْعَمَلِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَيْضًا
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1233
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ مَالِكِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " قَامَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ الظُّهْرِ أَوْ الْعَصْرِ، فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ ثُمَّسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْ الْوَهْمِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1473
Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) turned to us and said: ‘O Muhajirun, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among the predecessors will spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the Zakah of their wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not for the animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break their covenant with Allah and His Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the Book of Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will cause them to fight one another.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ خَمْسٌ إِذَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ بِهِنَّ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تُدْرِكُوهُنَّ لَمْ تَظْهَرِ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِي قَوْمٍ قَطُّ حَتَّى يُعْلِنُوا بِهَا إِلاَّ فَشَا فِيهِمُ الطَّاعُونُ وَالأَوْجَاعُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَكُنْ مَضَتْ فِي أَسْلاَفِهِمُ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَنْقُصُوا الْمِكْيَالَ وَالْمِيزَانَ إِلاَّ أُخِذُوا بِالسِّنِينَ وَشِدَّةِ الْمَؤُنَةِ وَجَوْرِ السُّلْطَانِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعُوا زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ مُنِعُوا الْقَطْرَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَلَوْلاَ الْبَهَائِمُ لَمْ يُمْطَرُوا وَلَمْ يَنْقُضُوا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَعَهْدَ رَسُولِهِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَأَخَذُوا بَعْضَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏.‏ وَمَا لَمْ تَحْكُمْ أَئِمَّتُهُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَيَتَخَيَّرُوا مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4019
Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man from among the people, came to Allah's Apostle while Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque, and addressed him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet turned his face away from him. The man came to that side to which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal intercourse." The Prophet turned his face to the other side, and the man came to that side, and when he confessed four times, the Prophet called him and said, "Are you mad?" He said, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet said (to the people), "Take him away and stone him to death." Ibn Shihab added, "I was told by one who heard Jabir, that Jabir said, 'I was among those who stoned the man, and we stoned him at the Musalla (`Id praying Place), and when the stones troubled him, he jumped quickly and ran away, but we overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death (there).' "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَهْوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ نَفْسَهُ، فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَنَحَّى لِشِقِّ وَجْهِهِ الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ قِبَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَجَاءَ لِشِقِّ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ دَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏‏.

قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، قَالَ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ، فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالْمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ جَمَزَ حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7018

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-`Ala an Ansari woman who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle said, "`Uthman bin Maz'un came in our share when the Ansars drew lots to distribute the emigrants (to dwell) among themselves, He became sick and we looked after (nursed) him till he died. Then we shrouded him in his clothes. Allah's Apostle came to us, I (addressing the dead body) said, "May Allah's Mercy be on you, O Aba As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you." The Prophet said, 'How do you know that?' I replied, 'I do not know, by Allah.' He said, 'As for him, death has come to him and I wish him all good from Allah. By Allah, though I am Allah's Apostle, I neither know what will happen to me, nor to you.'" Um Al-`Ala said, "By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that." She added, "Later I saw in a dream, a flowing spring for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Apostle and mentioned that to him. He said, 'That is (the symbol of) his good deeds (the reward for) which is going on for him.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْعَلاَء ِ ـ وَهْىَ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ بَايَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ طَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ اقْتَرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، فَاشْتَكَى فَمَرَّضْنَاهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَاهُ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي وَلاَ بِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَرَأَيْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ فِي النَّوْمِ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكِ عَمَلُهُ يَجْرِي لَهُ ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7018
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 145
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1884
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I know of the last of the inhabitants of the Hell to be taken out from there and the last one to enter Jannah. He is a man who will come out of the Fire, crawling on all fours. Allah, the Rubb of glory and honour will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will go to it and think that it is full up. He will then come back and say: 'O my Rubb, it is full up.' Allah will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will again go to it and think that it is full up. So he will turn back. Allah will again say: 'Go and enter Jannah. For you have what is equal to ten times the world.' He will say: 'Are You making fun of me while You are the King?" At this I (i.e., the narrator) saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) laugh till his premolars were visible and he said, "Such man will be the last dweller of Jannah in its lowest rank."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إني لأعلم آخر النار خروجاً منها، وآخر أهل الجنة دخولاً الجنة، رجل يخرج من النار حبوا؛ فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى، فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيرجع ، فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى، في سورة يقول الله عز وجل له ‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة ، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع، فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى‏!‏ فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فإن لك مثل الدنيا وعشرة أمثالها أو إن لك مثل عشرة أمثال الدنيا، فيقول‏:‏ أتسخر بي، أو تضحك بي وأنت الملك” قال‏:‏ فلقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضحك حتى بدت نواجذه فكان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ذلك أدنى أهل الجنة منزلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1884
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
Sahih al-Bukhari 7287

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I came to `Aisha during the solar eclipse. The people were standing (offering prayer) and she too, was standing and offering prayer. I asked, "What is wrong with the people?" She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, Subhan Allah!'' I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, yes. When Allah's Apostle finished (the prayer), he glorified and praised Allah and said, "There is not anything that I have not seen before but I have seen now at this place of mine, even Paradise and Hell. It has been revealed to me that you people will be put to trial nearly like the trial of Ad-Dajjal, in your graves. As for the true believer or a Muslim (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which of the two (words Asma' had said) he will say, 'Muhammad came with clear signs from Allah, and we responded to him (accepted his teachings) and believed (what he said)' It will be said (to him) 'Sleep in peace; we have known that you were a true believer who believed with certainty.' As for a hypocrite or a doubtful person, (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which word Asma' said) he will say, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالنَّاسُ قِيَامٌ وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي، حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ، فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ مُوقِنٌ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7287
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from his paternal uncle Abu Suhayl ibn Malik that his father heard Talha ibn Ubaydullah say, "Once one of the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He had dishevelled hair and although his voice could be heard we could not make out what he was saying until he drew nearer and then we found he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'There are five prayers during the day and the night.' He said, 'Do I have to do anything else besides that?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, added, 'And fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said, 'Is there anything else I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mentioned zakat. The man said, 'Is there anything else that I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.'

He continued, "The man went away saying, 'By Allah, I won't do any more than this, nor will I do any less.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'That man will be successful, if he is telling the truth.'

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ نَفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 429
Sahih al-Bukhari 198

Narrated `Aisha:

When the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated and his disease became severe, he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed (treated) in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the Prophet came (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were dragging on the ground, between `Abbas, and another man." 'Ubaidullah (the sub narrator) said, "I informed `Abdullah bin `Abbas of what `Aisha said. Ibn `Abbas said: 'Do you know who was the other man?' I replied in the negative. Ibn `Abbas said, 'He was `Ali (bin Abi Talib)." `Aisha further said, "When the Prophet came to my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was seated in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us to do). After that he went out to the people."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ وَجَعُهُ، اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فِي أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ بَيْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَرَجُلٍ آخَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ ‏ "‏ هَرِيقُوا عَلَىَّ مِنْ سَبْعِ قِرَبٍ، لَمْ تُحْلَلْ أَوْكِيَتُهُنَّ، لَعَلِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأُجْلِسَ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ طَفِقْنَا نَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ تِلْكَ حَتَّى طَفِقَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُنَّ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 198
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028
Abu Suhail narrated from his father,:
That he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say: "A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]; he was speaking loudly but his speech could not be understood until he came close. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Five prayers every day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that? He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told him about Zakah. He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying, 'I will not do any more than that or any less.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'He will succeed, if he is telling the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا يُفْهَمُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5031
Sahih Muslim 1584 b

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa'id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a narration of Qutaiba. So 'Abduliali and Nafi' went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi' said:

'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa'id al-Khudri, and he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa'id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ إِنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَأْثُرُ هَذَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رِوَايَةِ قُتَيْبَةَ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَنَافِعٌ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَاللَّيْثِيُّ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّكَ تُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا شَيْئًا غَائِبًا مِنْهُ بِنَاجِزٍ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1584b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3846
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 677 k

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَنِ ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رِجَالاً يُعَلِّمُونَا الْقُرْآنَ وَالسُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ فِيهِمْ خَالِي حَرَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَكَانُوا بِالنَّهَارِ يَجِيئُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَيَحْتَطِبُونَ فَيَبِيعُونَهُ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ الطَّعَامَ لأَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ وَلِلْفُقَرَاءِ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فَعَرَضُوا لَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغُوا الْمَكَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا - قَالَ - وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا خَالَ أَنَسٍ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَرَامٌ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَإِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 677k
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 604
Sa'd bin Ishaq bin Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated from his father from his grandfather who said:
"The Prophet prayed Maghrib in the Masjid of Banu Abdul-Ashbal, and some people stood to offer voluntary prayers, so the Prophet said: 'This Salat is to be performed by you in your homes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، ثِقَةٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ يَتَنَفَّلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذِهِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ فَمَا زَالَ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ فَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ دِلاَلَةٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 604
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 604
Sahih Muslim 2473 c

Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said:

Son of my brother, I used to observe prayer two years before the advent of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). I said: To which direction did you turn your face? He said: To which Allah directed me to turn my face. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition that they went to a Kahin and his brother Unais began to praise him until he (in verses declared) him (Unais) as winner (in the contest of poetry), and so we got his camels, mixed them with our camels, and there is in this hadith also these words that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and he circumambulated the House and observed two Rak'ahs of prayer behind the Station (of Ibrahim). I came to him and I was the first amongst persons to greet him with Assalam-o-'Alaikum, and I said to Allah's Messenger Let there be peace upon you. And he said: Let there be peace upon you too; who are you? And in the hadith (these words are) also found: Since how long have you been here? And Abu Bakr said: Let him be my guest tonight.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي صَلَّيْتُ سَنَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ مَبْعَثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ كُنْتَ تَوَجَّهُ قَالَ حَيْثُ وَجَّهَنِيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَتَنَافَرَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْكُهَّانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَخِي أُنَيْسٌ يَمْدَحُهُ حَتَّى غَلَبَهُ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذْنَا صِرْمَتَهُ فَضَمَمْنَاهَا إِلَى صِرْمَتِنَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَإِنِّي لأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ حَيَّاهُ بِتَحِيَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُنْذُ كَمْ أَنْتَ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مُنْذُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَتْحِفْنِي بِضِيَافَتِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2473c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6048
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3136

Narrated Abu Musa:

We got the news of the migration of the Prophet while we were in Yemen, so we set out migrating to him. We were, I and my two brothers, I being the youngest, and one of my brothers was Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We were over fifty (or fifty-three or fifty two) men from our people. We got on board a ship which took us to An-Najashi in Ethiopia, and there we found Ja`far bin Abu Talib and his companions with An-Najaishi. Ja`far said (to us), "Allah's Apostle has sent us here and ordered us to stay here, so you too, stay with us." We stayed with him till we all left (Ethiopia) and met the Prophet at the time when he had conquered Khaibar. He gave us a share from its booty (or gave us from its booty). He gave only to those who had taken part in the Ghazwa with him. but he did not give any share to any person who had not participated in Khaibar's conquest except the people of our ship, besides Ja`far and his companions, whom he gave a share as he did them (i.e. the people of the ship).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا مَخْرَجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِالْيَمَنِ فَخَرَجْنَا مُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَيْهِ، أَنَا وَأَخَوَانِ لِي، أَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمْ، أَحَدُهُمَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ وَالآخَرُ أَبُو رُهْمٍ، إِمَّا قَالَ فِي بِضْعٍ، وَإِمَّا قَالَ فِي ثَلاَثَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَرَكِبْنَا سَفِينَةً، فَأَلْقَتْنَا سَفِينَتُنَا إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ بِالْحَبَشَةِ، وَوَافَقْنَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَصْحَابَهُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنَا هَا هُنَا، وَأَمَرَنَا بِالإِقَامَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا مَعَنَا‏.‏ فَأَقَمْنَا مَعَهُ، حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا جَمِيعًا، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ، فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ فَأَعْطَانَا مِنْهَا‏.‏ وَمَا قَسَمَ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ عَنْ فَتْحِ خَيْبَرَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَهُ، إِلاَّ أَصْحَابَ سَفِينَتِنَا مَعَ جَعْفَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ، قَسَمَ لَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3136
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 364
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4400

Narrated (Abdullah) bin `Umar:

The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)'. Al-Qaswa.' Bilal and `Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka`ba, he said to `Uthman, "Get us the key (of the Ka`ba). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka`ba), for him. The Prophet, Usama, Bilal and `Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka`ba and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, "Where did the Prophet pray?" He said, "He prayed between those two front pillars." The Ka`ba was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka`ba at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka`ba. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of rak`at the Prophet had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet) had offered the prayer.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَهْوَ مُرْدِفٌ أُسَامَةَ عَلَى الْقَصْوَاءِ‏.‏ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى أَنَاخَ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعُثْمَانَ ‏ "‏ ائْتِنَا بِالْمِفْتَاحِ ‏"‏، فَجَاءَهُ بِالْمِفْتَاحِ فَفَتَحَ لَهُ الْبَابَ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُسَامَةُ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ، ثُمَّ أَغْلَقُوا عَلَيْهِمِ الْبَابَ، فَمَكَثَ نَهَارًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، وَابْتَدَرَ النَّاسُ الدُّخُولَ، فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ فَوَجَدْتُ بِلاَلاً قَائِمًا مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ صَلَّى بَيْنَ ذَيْنِكَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْمُقَدَّمَيْنِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ سَطْرَيْنِ، صَلَّى بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ مِنَ السَّطْرِ الْمُقَدَّمِ، وَجَعَلَ باب الْبَيْتِ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ الَّذِي يَسْتَقْبِلُكَ حِينَ تَلِجُ الْبَيْتَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ، قَالَ وَنَسِيتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ كَمْ صَلَّى وَعِنْدَ الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ مَرْمَرَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4400
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 423
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1759 a

It is narrated on the authority of Urwa b. Zubair who narrated from A'isha that she informed him that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), sent someone to Abu Bakr to demand from him her share of the legacy left by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from what Allah had bestowed upon him at Medina and Fadak and what was left from one-filth of the income (annually received) from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity." The household of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will live on the income from these properties, but, by Allah, I will not change the charity of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from the condition in which it was in his own time. I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upun him) himself used to do. So Abu Bakr refused to hand over anything from it to Fatima who got angry with Abu Bakr for this reason. She forsook him and did not talk to him until the end of her life. She lived for six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When she died, her husband. 'Ali b. Abu Talib, buried her at night. He did not inform Abu Bakr about her death and offered the funeral prayer over her himself. During the lifetime of Fatima, 'All received (special) regard from the people. After she had died, he felt estrangement in the faces of the people towards him. So he sought to make peace with Abu Bakr and offer his allegiance to him. He had not yet owed allegiance to him as Caliph during these months. He sent a person to Abu Bakr requesting him to visit him unaccompanied by anyone (disapproving the presence of Umar). 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: BY Allah, you will not visit them alone. Abu Bakr said: What will they do to me? By Allah, I will visit them. And he did pay them a visit alone. 'All recited Tashahhud (as it is done in the beginning of a religious sermon) ; then said: We recognise your moral excellence and what Allah has bestowed upon you. We do not envy the favour (i. e. the Catiphate) which Allah nas conferred upon you; but you have done it (assumed the position of Caliph) alone (without consulting us), and we thought we had a right (to be consulted) on account of our kinship with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He continued to talk to Abu Bakr (in this vein) until the latter's eyes welled ...
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُجَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمْسِ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ شَيْئًا فَوَجَدَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَهَجَرَتْهُ فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَتْ وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتْ دَفَنَهَا زَوْجُهَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَيْلاً وَلَمْ يُؤْذِنْ بِهَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا عَلِيٌّ وَكَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ مِنَ النَّاسِ وِجْهَةٌ حَيَاةَ فَاطِمَةَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتِ اسْتَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ فَالْتَمَسَ مُصَالَحَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمُبَايَعَتَهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَايَعَ تِلْكَ الأَشْهُرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنِ ائْتِنَا وَلاَ يَأْتِنَا مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ - كَرَاهِيَةَ مَحْضَرِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَحْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَمَا عَسَاهُمْ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا بِي إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لآتِيَنَّهُمْ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَضِيلَتَكَ وَمَا أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ نَنْفَسْ عَلَيْكَ خَيْرًا سَاقَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ وَلَكِنَّكَ اسْتَبْدَدْتَ عَلَيْنَا بِالأَمْرِ وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ نَرَى لَنَا حَقًّا لِقَرَابَتِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُكَلِّمُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَتَّى فَاضَتْ عَيْنَا أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي وَأَمَّا الَّذِي شَجَرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَمْوَالِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ آلُ فِيهِ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَلَمْ أَتْرُكْ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ مَوْعِدُكَ الْعَشِيَّةُ لِلْبَيْعَةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ رَقِيَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَتَشَهَّدَ وَذَكَرَ شَأْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَتَخَلُّفَهُ عَنِ الْبَيْعَةِ وَعُذْرَهُ بِالَّذِي اعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَعَظَّمَ حَقَّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَحْمِلْهُ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعَ نَفَاسَةً عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَلاَ إِنْكَارًا لِلَّذِي فَضَّلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى لَنَا فِي الأَمْرِ نَصِيبًا فَاسْتُبِدَّ عَلَيْنَا بِهِ فَوَجَدْنَا فِي أَنْفُسِنَا فَسُرَّ بِذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَقَالُوا أَصَبْتَ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ قَرِيبًا حِينَ رَاجَعَ الأَمْرَ الْمَعْرُوفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1759a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 266, 267
It was narrated that Usair bin Jabir said:
When the people of Yemen came, ‘Umar started asking people in the group, Is there anyone among you from Qaran, until he came to [the tribe of Qaran] and said: Who are you? They said: Qaran. Umar’s reins - or Uwais`s reins - fell and one of them picked them up and gave them to the other. ‘Umar recognized him and said: What is your name? He said: I am Uwais, [ʼUmar] said: Do you have a mother? [Uwais] said: Yes. [ʻUmar] said: Did you have any whiteness [leprosy]? He said: Yes, but I prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near my navel, so that I would remember my Lord. ‘Umar said to him: Pray for forgiveness for me. He said: Rather you should pray for forgiveness for me; you are the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). ʼUmar (e.) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `The best of the Tabi`een will be a man called Uwais who has a mother, and he has some whiteness, then he prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near his navel.” So he prayed for forgiveness for him, then he disappeared in a group of people and no one knew where he ended up. Then he (Uwais) came to Koofah. We used to gather in a circle, remembering Allah, and he would sit with us, and when he spoke of Allah, his words would have an impact on us like that of no one else. And he quoted the hadeeth...

It was narrated from Qais or Ibn Qais, a man from Ju`fi, from `Umar bin al-Khattab and he mentioned a Hadeeth similar to that of Affan.

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَقْبَلَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ جَعَلَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَسْتَقْرِي الرِّفَاقَ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَرَنٍ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى قَرَنٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا قَرَنٌ فَوَقَعَ زِمَامُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَوْ زِمَامُ أُوَيْسٍ فَنَاوَلَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا الْآخَرَ فَعَرَفَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا اسْمُكَ قَالَ أَنَا أُوَيْسٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ وَالِدَةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ بِكَ مِنْ الْبَيَاضِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنِّي إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ مِنْ سُرَّتِي لِأَذْكُرَ بِهِ رَبِّي قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي أَنْتَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ التَّابِعِينَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُوَيْسٌ وَلَهُ وَالِدَةٌ وَكَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ فِي سُرَّتِهِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي غِمَارِ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يُدْرَ أَيْنَ وَقَعَ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ الْكُوفَةَ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نَجْتَمِعُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فَنَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَكَانَ يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ هُوَ وَقَعَ حَدِيثُهُ مِنْ قُلُوبِنَا مَوْقِعًا لَا يَقَعُ حَدِيثُ غَيْرِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْقَرْثَعِ عَنْ قَيْسٍ أَوْ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَفَّانَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2542) Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 266, 267
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 180
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
Abu Sa'eed said:
"I was accompanied by Ibn Sa'eed- either performing Hajj or 'Umrah - the people departed, and he and I were left. When I was alone with him I trembled and felt frightened of him because of what the people were saying about him. When I halted I said to him: 'Put your belongings near that tree.'" "he saw a sheep, took out a cup, and went to milk, it. Then he came to me with some milk and said to me: 'Drink Abu Sa'eed!' But I loathed drinking anything from his hand because of what the people were saying about him. So I said to him: 'It is very hot today, and I would not like to drink milk.' So he said to me: 'O Abu Sa'eed, I think I should take a rope, tie it to the tree, then hang myself because of what the people are saying about me. You see those who may be unaware of some narrations, while you are not unaware of them. You people are the most knowledgeable among the people of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah, O people of the Ansar! Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "He is a disbeliever" while I am a Muslim? Did the Messenger of Allah not said: "He is sterile, having no children" while I have left my children behind in Al-Madinah? Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "[He will not enter or] Makkah [and Al-Madinah] are not lawful for him" and am I not from the inhabitants of Al-Madinah, and who is the one who accompanied you to Makkah?'" "By Allah, he continued talking like this until I said: 'Perhaps he has been falsely accused' then he said: 'O Abu Sa'eed! By Allah, I can inform you of some information that is true, by Allah! Verily, I know him, I know his father, [and I know] where he is at this time in the land.' So I said: 'May the rest of your day be but grief.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ صَحِبَنِي ابْنُ صَائِدٍ إِمَّا حُجَّاجًا وَإِمَّا مُعْتَمِرِينَ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ وَتُرِكْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ بِهِ اقْشَعْرَرْتُ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ مِمَّا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْتُ قُلْتُ لَهُ ضَعْ مَتَاعَكَ حَيْثُ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبْصَرَ غَنَمًا فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَاسْتَحْلَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي بِلَبَنٍ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ اشْرَبْ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْ يَدِهِ شَيْئًا لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ يَوْمٌ صَائِفٌ وَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ فِيهِ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُوثِقَهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقُ لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ لِي وَفِيَّ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثِي فَلَنْ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ وَقَدْ خَلَّفْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَدْخُلُ أَوْ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ مَكَّةُ وَالْمَدِينَةُ أَلَسْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ ذَا أَنْطَلِقُ مَعَكَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَجِيءُ بِهَذَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ فَلَعَلَّهُ مَكْذُوبٌ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّكَ خَبَرًا حَقًّا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ وَالِدَهُ وَأَعْرِفُ أَيْنَ هُوَ السَّاعَةَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏صَحِيحٌ.
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2246
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah will gather mankind on the Day of Resurrection on a single plane, then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Let every person follow what they used to worship.' So to the worshipper of the cross, his cross shall be symbolized to him, and to the worshipper of images his images, and to the worshipper of fire his fire. They will follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims will remain. Then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Do you not follow the people?' So they will say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from you, we seek refuge in Allah from you, Allah is our Lord, and we shall remain here until we see our Lord.' And He orders them and makes them firm.'"Thy said: "And you will see Him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Are you harmed in seeing the moon on the night of a full moon?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "So you will not be harmed in seeing Him at that hour. Then He will conceal Himself, then He will come, and He will make them recognize Him, then He will say: "I am your Lord, so follow Me." So the Muslims will arise and the Sirat shall be placed, and they shall be placed, and they shall pass by it the like of excellent horses and camels and their statement upon it shall be, "Grant them safety, grant them safety." And the people of Fire shall remain, then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said (to the Fire): 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said: 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Until when they are all included into it, Ar-Rahman (the Most-Merciful) shall place His foot in it and its sides shall be all brought together, then He will say: 'Enough.' It will say 'Enough, enough.' So when Allah, the Exalted, has admitted the people of Paradise into Paradise and the people of Fire into Fire"- [He said:]- "Death shall be brought in by the collar and stood on the wall that is between the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire, then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise!' They will come near, afraid. Then it will be said: 'O people of the Fire!' They will come rejoicing, hoping for intercession. Then it will be said to the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire: 'Do you recognize this?' So they will-both of them-say: 'We recognize it. It is Death which was given charge of us,' so it will be laid down ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَيُمَثَّلُ لِصَاحِبِ الصَّلِيبِ صَلِيبُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ التَّصَاوِيرِ تَصَاوِيرُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ النَّارِ نَارُهُ فَيَتْبَعُونَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ وَيَبْقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا وَهَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَهَلْ نَرَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَاتَّبِعُونِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُومُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَيُوضَعُ الصِّرَاطُ فَيَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ جِيَادِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ وَقَوْلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏.‏ وَيَبْقَى أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيُطْرَحُ مِنْهُمْ فِيهَا فَوْجٌ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَلِ امْتَلأْتِ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُطْرَحُ فِيهَا فَوْجٌ فَيُقَالُ هَلِ امْتَلأْتِ ‏.‏ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أُوعِبُوا فِيهَا وَضَعَ الرَّحْمَنُ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا وَأُزْوِيَ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَطْ قَالَتْ قَطْ قَطْ فَإِذَا أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ قَالَ أُتِيَ بِالْمَوْتِ مُلَبَّبًا فَيُوقَفُ عَلَى السُّورِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ خَائِفِينَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ مُسْتَبْشِرِينَ يَرْجُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ فَيُقَالُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ هُوَ الْمَوْتُ الَّذِي وُكِّلَ بِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُضْجَعُ فَيُذْبَحُ ذَبْحًا عَلَى السُّورِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِوَايَاتٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِثْلُ هَذَا مَا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ أَمْرُ الرُّؤْيَةِ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَرَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَذِكْرُ الْقَدَمِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ وَالْمَذْهَبُ فِي هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَوَكِيعٍ وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ رَوَوْا هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ وَنُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ وَهَذَا الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ أَهْلُ الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ كَمَا جَاءَتْ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ تُفَسَّرُ وَلاَ تُتَوَهَّمُ وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ وَهَذَا أَمْرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي اخْتَارُوهُ وَذَهَبُوا إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2557

Malik said that Ibn Shihab said, "The precedent of the sunna in the intentional murder is that when the relatives of the murdered person relinquish retaliation, the blood-money is owed by the murderer from his own property unless the tribe helps him with it willingly."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that the blood- money is not obliged against the tribe until it has reached a third of the full amount and upwards. Whatever reaches a third is against the tribe, and whatever is below a third, is against the property of the one who did the injury."

Malik said, "The way of doing things about which there is no dispute among us, in the case of someone who has the blood-money accepted from him in intentional murder or in any injury in which there is retaliation, is that that blood-money is not due from the tribe unless they wish it. The blood-money for that is from the property of the murderer or the injurer if he has property. If he does not have any property, it is a debt against him, and none of it is owed by the tribe unless they wish."

Malik said, "The tribe does not pay blood-money to anyone who injures himself, intentionally or accidentally. This is the opinion of the people of fiqh in our community. I have not heard that anyone has made the tribe liable for any blood-money incurred by intentional acts. Part of what is well-known of that is that Allah, the Blessed, and the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Whoever has something pardoned him by his brother, should follow it with what is accepted and pay it with good will' (Sura 2 ayat 178) The commentary on that - in our view - and Allah knows best, is that whoever gives his brother something of the blood- money, should follow it with what is accepted and pay him with good will."

Malik spoke about a child who had no property and a woman who had no property. He said, "When one of them causes an injury below a third of the blood-money, it is taken on behalf of the child and woman from their personal property, if they have property from which it may be taken. If not, the injury which each of them has caused is a debt against them. The tribe does not have to pay any of it and the father of a child is not liable for the blood-money of an injury caused by the child and he is not responsible for it."

Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute, is that when a slave is killed, the value for him is that of the day on which ...

قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ قَالَ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ حِينَ يَعْفُو أَوْلِيَاءُ الْمَقْتُولِ أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ تَكُونُ عَلَى الْقَاتِلِ فِي مَالِهِ خَاصَّةً إِلاَّ أَنْ تُعِينَهُ الْعَاقِلَةُ عَنْ طِيبِ نَفْسٍ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ لاَ تَجِبُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الثُّلُثَ فَصَاعِدًا فَمَا بَلَغَ الثُّلُثَ فَهُوَ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ وَمَا كَانَ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ فَهُوَ فِي مَالِ الْجَارِحِ خَاصَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ قُبِلَتْ مِنْهُ الدِّيَةُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ أَوْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ الَّتِي فِيهَا الْقِصَاصُ أَنَّ عَقْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا وَإِنَّمَا عَقْلُ ذَلِكَ فِي مَالِ الْقَاتِلِ أَوِ الْجَارِحِ خَاصَّةً إِنْ وُجِدَ لَهُ مَالٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مَالٌ كَانَ دَيْنًا عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَعْقِلُ الْعَاقِلَةُ أَحَدًا أَصَابَ نَفْسَهُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً بِشَىْءٍ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ رَأْىُ أَهْلِ الْفِقْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ أَحَدًا ضَمَّنَ الْعَاقِلَةَ مِنْ دِيَةِ الْعَمْدِ شَيْئًا وَمِمَّا يُعْرَفُ بِهِ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَىْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ‏}‏ فَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ - فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنَّهُ مَنْ أُعْطِيَ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْعَقْلِ فَلْيَتْبَعْهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلْيُؤَدِّ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَالْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ مَالَ لَهَا إِذَا جَنَى أَحَدُهُمَا جِنَايَةً دُونَ الثُّلُثِ إِنَّهُ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى الصَّبِيِّ وَالْمَرْأَةِ فِي مَالِهِمَا خَاصَّةً إِنْ كَانَ لَهُمَا مَالٌ أُخِذَ مِنْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَجِنَايَةُ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا دَيْنٌ عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ أَبُو الصَّبِيِّ بِعَقْلِ جِنَايَةِ الصَّبِيِّ وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا قُتِلَ كَانَتْ فِيهِ الْقِيمَةُ يَوْمَ يُقْتَلُ وَلاَ تَحْمِلُ عَاقِلَةُ قَاتِلِهِ مِنْ قِيمَةِ الْعَبْدِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ أَوْ كَثُرَ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى الَّذِي أَصَابَهُ فِي مَالِهِ خَاصَّةً بَالِغًا مَا بَلَغَ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ الدِّيَةَ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ فَذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ فِي مَالِهِ وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّ الْعَبْدَ سِلْعَةٌ مِنَ السِّلَعِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1587
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ : يَا فُلَانُ، هَلُمَّ فَلْنَسْأَلْ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ الْيَوْمَ كَثِيرٌ، فَقَالَ : وَا عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَتَرَى النَّاسَ يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَفِي النَّاسِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ تَرَى؟ فَتَرَكَ ذَلِكَ، وَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى الْمَسْأَلَةِ، فَإِنْ كَانَ لَيَبْلُغُنِي الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ الرَّجُلِ فَآتِيهِ، وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ، فَأَتَوَسَّدُ رِدَائِي عَلَى بَابِهِ، فَتَسْفِي الرِّيحُ عَلَى وَجْهِي التُّرَابَ، فَيَخْرُجُ، فَيَرَانِي، فَيَقُولُ : يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، مَا جَاءَ بِكَ؟ أَلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيَّ فَآتِيَكَ؟، فَأَقُولُ : لَا، أَنَا أَحَقُّ أَنْ آتِيَكَ، فَأَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ : فَبَقِيَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى رَآنِي وَقَدْ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ : كَانَ هَذَا الْفَتَى أَعْقَلَ مِنِّي "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 571
Mishkat al-Masabih 2221
Anas b. Mālik told of Hudhaifa b. al-Yamān coming to ‘Uthmān after having led the Syrians along with the ‘Irāqīs at the conquest of Armenia and Azerbaijan:
Being alarmed at their difference in reading the Qur’ān he said to ‘Uthmān, “Commander of the faithful, set this people right before they disagree about the Book in the manner of the Jews and the Christians.” ‘Uthmān therefore sent a message to Hafsa asking her to send the sheets to him so that they might make copies of them, after which he would return them to her. Hafsa sent them to ‘Uthmān and he commanded Zaid b. Thābit, ‘Abdallāh b. az-Zubair, Sa'īd b. al-‘Ās and ‘Abdallāh b. al-Hārith b. Hishām who made copies of them. ‘Uthmān gave instructions to the three members of Quraish that when they and Zaid b. Thābit disagreed about anything in the Qur’ān they were to write in the dialect of Quraish, for it came down only in their dialect. They did so, and when they had made several copies of the sheets ‘Uthmān returned the sheets to Hafsa. He then sent a copy of those which they had transcribed to every region, giving orders that every sheet or volume which contained a part of the Qur’ān in different form should be burned. Ibn Shihāb said he was told by Khārija b. Zaid b. Thābit that he heard Zaid b. Thābit say that when they transcribed the Qur’ān he failed to find a verse in al-Ahzāb which he had heard God’s messenger reciting. He therefore sought it and found it with Khuzaima b. Thābit al-Ansārī, “Among the believers are men who have been true to the covenant they made with God” (Qur’ān, 33:23). They then added it to its sūra in the copy of the Qur’ān. Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَ يُغَازِي أَهْلَ الشَّامِ فِي فَتْحِ أَرْمِينِيَّةَ وَأَذْرَبِيجَانَ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَأَفْزَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ اخْتِلَافُهُمْ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لِعُثْمَانَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَدْرِكْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ اخْتِلَافَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَأَرْسَلَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنْ أَرْسِلِي إِلَيْنَا بِالصُّحُفِ نَنْسَخُهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ ثُمَّ نَرُدُّهَا إِلَيْكِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ بِهَا حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَمَرَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزبير وَسَعِيد بن الْعَاصِ وَعبد الرَّحْمَن بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَنَسَخُوهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ لِلرَّهْطِ الْقُرَشِيِّينَ الثَّلَاثِ إِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَاكْتُبُوهُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَ بِلِسَانِهِمْ فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا نَسَخُوا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ رَدَّ عُثْمَانُ الصُّحُفَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كُلِّ أُفُقٍ بِمُصْحَفٍ مِمَّا نَسَخُوا وَأَمَرَ بِمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ صَحِيفَةٍ أَوْ مُصْحَفٍ أَنْ يُحْرَقَ قَالَ ابْن شهَاب وَأَخْبرنِي خَارِجَة بن زيد بن ثَابت سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ فَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنَ الْأَحْزَابِ حِينَ نَسَخْنَا الْمُصْحَفَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ بِهَا فَالْتَمَسْنَاهَا فَوَجَدْنَاهَا مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ (مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا الله عَلَيْهِ) فَأَلْحَقْنَاهَا فِي سُورَتِهَا فِي الْمُصْحَفِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2221
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 111
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1472
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab rom 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, that Aishah said:
"The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He stood and said the takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited for a long time, then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he stood and recited for a long time, but it was a shorter recitation than the first recitation, then he said the takbir and bowed but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, then he prostrated. In this manner, he bowed four times, and the eclipse ended before he had finished. Then he stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, as He deserves, then he said: The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), Most High. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that (eclipsed) then pray until it ends. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: While I was standing just now I saw everything you have been promised. When you saw me moving forward, I wanted to take a cluster of fruit from Paradise. And I saw Hell; parts of it were consuming other parts when you saw me step backward. And I saw therein Ibn Luhayy, who was the first one to establish the Sa'ibah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَاقْتَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاقْتَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُفْرَجَ عَنْكُمْ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏"‏‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وُعِدْتُمْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُونِي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ قِطْفًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي جَعَلْتُ أَتَقَدَّمُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ جَهَنَّمَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا ابْنَ لُحَىٍّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1472
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1473
Sahih al-Bukhari 1572
Ibn 'Abbas said that he has been asked regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu' on which he said:
"The Muhajirin and the Ansar and the wives of the Prophet (saws) and we did the same. When we reached Makkah, Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Give up your intention of doing the Hajj (at this moment) and perform 'Umra, except the one who had garlanded the Hady." So, we performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and [Sa'y] between As-safa and Al-MArwa, slept with our wives and wore ordinary (stitched) clothes. The Prophet (saws) added, "Whoever has garlanded his Hady is not allowed to finish the Ihram till the Hady has reached its destination (has been sacrificed)". Then on the night of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijjah, in the afternoon) he ordered us to assume Ihram for Hajj and when we have performed all the ceremonies of Hajj, we came and performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and (Sa'y) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, and then our Hajj was complete, and we had to sacrifice a Hady according to the statement of Allah:

"... He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196).

And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet (saw) and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet (saws) and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him.

The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.
وَقَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ، فَقَالَ أَهَلَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَأَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَأَهْلَلْنَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا إِهْلاَلَكُمْ بِالْحَجِّ عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَتَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ، وَلَبِسْنَا الثِّيَابَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا عَشِيَّةَ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَنْ نُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْنَا مِنَ الْمَنَاسِكِ جِئْنَا فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّنَا، وَعَلَيْنَا الْهَدْىُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى أَمْصَارِكُمْ‏.‏ الشَّاةُ تَجْزِي، فَجَمَعُوا نُسُكَيْنِ فِي عَامٍ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَنْزَلَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَسَنَّهُ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَاحَهُ لِلنَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ‏}‏ وَأَشْهُرُ الْحَجِّ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى شَوَّالٌ وَذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحَجَّةِ، فَمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ فِي هَذِهِ الأَشْهُرِ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ أَوْ صَوْمٌ، وَالرَّفَثُ الْجِمَاعُ، وَالْفُسُوقُ الْمَعَاصِي، وَالْجِدَالُ الْمِرَاءُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1572
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"I accompanied the Prophet (SAW) on a journey. One day I was near him while we were moving so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about an action by which I will be admitted into Paradise, and which will keep me far from the Fire.' He said: 'You have asked me about something great, but it is easy for whomever Allah makes it easy: Worship Allah and do not associate any partners with Him, establish the Salat, give the Zakat, fast Ramadan and perform Hajj to the HOuse.' Then he said: 'Shall I not guide you to the doors of good? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sins like water extinguishes fire - and a man's praying in depths of the night.'" He said: "Then he recited: 'Their sides forsake their beds to call upon their Lord.' Until he reached: 'What they used to do.' [32:16-17] Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about the head of the entire matter, and its pillar, and its hump?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'The head of the matter is Islam, and its pillar is the Salat, and its hump is Jihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!'" He (SAW) said: "So he grabbed his tongue. He said 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?' He said: 'May your mother grieve your loss O Mu'adh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces, or upon their noses, except because of what their tongues have wrought'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلاََ‏:‏ ‏(‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ ‏)حَتَّى بَلَغَ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَعْمَلُونَ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأْسُ الأَمْرِ الإِسْلاَمُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2616
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653
Narrated Jubair bin Nufair:
from Abu Ad-Darda who said: "We were with the Prophet (SAW) when he raised his sight to the sky, then he said: 'This is the time when knowledge is to be taken from the people, until what remains of it shall not amount to anything." So Ziyad bin Labid Al-Ansari said: 'How will it be taken from us while we recite the Qur'an. By Allah we recite it, and our women and children recite it?' He (SAW) said: 'May you be bereaved of your mother O Ziyad! I used to consider you among the Fuqaha of the people of Al-Madinah. The Tawrah and Injil are with the Jews and Christians, but what do they avail of them?'" Jubair said: "So I met 'Ubadah bin As-Samit and said to him: 'Have you not heard what your brother Abu Ad-Darda said?' Then I informed him of what Abu Ad-Darda said. He said: 'Abu Ad-Darda spoke the truth. If you wish, we shall narrated to you about the first knowledge to be removed from the people: It is Khushu', soon you will enter the congregational Masjid, but not see any man in it with Khushu'.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَخَصَ بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَوَانٌ يُخْتَلَسُ الْعِلْمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى لاَ يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زِيَادُ بْنُ لَبِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ كَيْفَ يُخْتَلَسُ مِنَّا وَقَدْ قَرَأْنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَنَقْرَأَنَّهُ وَلَنُقْرِئَنَّهُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا زِيَادُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَعُدُّكَ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ هَذِهِ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالإِنْجِيلُ عِنْدَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَمَاذَا تُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ فَلَقِيتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ قُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ صَدَقَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنْ شِئْتَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ بِأَوَّلِ عِلْمٍ يُرْفَعُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الْخُشُوعُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَلاَ تَرَى فِيهِ رَجُلاً خَاشِعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ غَيْرَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيِدٍ الْقَطَّانِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2653
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 497
Samurah bin Jundah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever performs Wudu on Friday, then he will receive the blessing, and whoever performs Ghusl then Ghusl is more virtuous."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَبِهَا وَنِعْمَتْ وَمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ فَالْغُسْلُ أَفْضَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمُ اخْتَارُوا الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَأَوْا أَنْ يُجْزِئَ الْوُضُوءُ مِنَ الْغُسْلِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَمِمَّا يَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّ أَمْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْغُسْلِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ أَنَّهُ عَلَى الاِخْتِيَارِ لاَ عَلَى الْوُجُوبِ حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَيْثُ قَالَ لِعُثْمَانَ وَالْوُضُوءَ أَيْضًا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِالْغُسْلِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَلَوْ عَلِمَا أَنَّ أَمْرَهُ عَلَى الْوُجُوبِ لاَ عَلَى الاِخْتِيَارِ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ عُمَرُ عُثْمَانَ حَتَّى يَرُدَّهُ وَيَقُولَ لَهُ ارْجِعْ فَاغْتَسِلْ وَلَمَا خَفِيَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ ذَلِكَ مَعَ عِلْمِهِ وَلَكِنْ دَلَّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ فَضْلٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ وُجُوبٍ يَجِبُ عَلَى الْمَرْءِ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 497
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 497
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2183
Hudhaifah bin Asid said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) stood over us on a balcony, and we were discussing the Hour. So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'The Hour shall not be established until you see ten signs. The sun rising from its setting place, Ya'juj and Ma'juj, the beast of the earth, and three collapses of the earth: A collapse in the east, a collapse in the west and a collapse in the 'Arabian peninsula. And a fire that comes out of a place within 'Adan, driving the people, or gathering the people, camping where they camp, and resting where they rest."'
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ، قَالَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غُرْفَةٍ وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَرَوْا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَيَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَالدَّابَّةُ وَثَلاَثَةُ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٍ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٍ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٍ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَنَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ أَوْ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ فَتَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ بَاتُوا وَتَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ الدُّخَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَالْمَسْعُودِيِّ، سَمِعَا مِنْ، فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ فُرَاتٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ الدَّجَّالَ أَوِ الدُّخَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَزَادَ، فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْعَاشِرَةُ إِمَّا رِيحٌ تَطْرَحُهُمْ فِي الْبَحْرِ وَإِمَّا نُزُولُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2183
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2183
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودٍ فَصَدَّقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2126

Muhammad ibn Abdur Rahman ibn Thawban reported on the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws):

When Ali married Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (saws), he intended to have intercourse with her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited him to do so until he gave her something. Ali said: I have nothing with me, Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (saws) said: Give her your coat of mail. So he gave her his coat of mail, and then cohabited with her.

حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ - حَدَّثَنِي غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَمَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُعْطِيَهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ لِي شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعْطِهَا دِرْعَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهَا دِرْعَهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2126
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2121
Sunan Abi Dawud 4070

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey, and we had on our saddles and camels garments consisting of red warp of wool. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do I not see that red colour has dominated you. We then got up quickly on account of this saying of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and some of our camels ran away. We then took the garments and withdrew them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كَثِيرٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَوَاحِلِنَا وَعَلَى إِبِلِنَا أَكْسِيَةً فِيهَا خُيُوطُ عِهْنٍ حُمْرٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَرَى هَذِهِ الْحُمْرَةَ قَدْ عَلَتْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْنَا سِرَاعًا لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نَفَرَ بَعْضُ إِبِلِنَا فَأَخَذْنَا الأَكْسِيَةَ فَنَزَعْنَاهَا عَنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4070
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4059
Sunan Abi Dawud 4963

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Zayd ibn Aslam quoted his father as saying: Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) struck one of his sons who was given the kunyah AbuIsa, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had the kunyah AbuIsa. Umar said to him: Is it not sufficient for you that you are called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me this kunyah. Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) was forgiven all his sins, past and those followed. But we are among the people similar to us. Henceforth he was called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah until he died.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه ضَرَبَ ابْنًا لَهُ تَكَنَّى أَبَا عِيسَى وَأَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ تَكَنَّى بِأَبِي عِيسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تُكَنَّى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَنَّانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَإِنَّا فِي جَلْجَلَتِنَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُكْنَى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى هَلَكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4963
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 191
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4945
Mishkat al-Masabih 4034
Ibn ‘Abbas said he was told by ‘Umar that on the day of Khaibar some of the Prophet’s companions came and said, So and so is a martyr and so and so is a martyr,” but when they came to a man about whom they said, "So and so is a martyr” God’s Messenger declared, "By no means, I have seen him in hell in a mantle (or cloak) which he took dishonestly.” God's Messenger then said, "Go, Ibn al-Khattab, and announce among the people three times that only the believers will enter paradise.” He said he went out and announced three times, "Only the believers will enter paradise.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: حَدثنِي عمر قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ صَحَابَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ وَفُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَلَّا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ اذْهَبْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ: أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ثَلَاثًا " قَالَ: فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ: أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4034
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 244
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'A Muslim man came to the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the mosque, and called him saying, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) turned his face away from him, so the man came round (from the other side) towards his face and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) again turned his face away from him, but the man repeated his statement four times. When he testified four times that he did it, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called him saying, "Are you insane?" The man said, 'No.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) then asked him, "Are you married?" The man answered, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Take him away and stone him (to death)." Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { أَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-‏-وَهُوَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ‏- فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, فَتَنَحَّى تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ, فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, حَتَّى ثَنَّى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ, فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى.‏ 1‏ نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ.‏ دَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ "أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ?" قَالَ.‏ لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ 2‏ أَحْصَنْتَ?".‏ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"اِذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَارْجُمُوهُ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1246
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1207
Hadith 25, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon him, and My servant continues to draw near to Me with supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him. It was related by al-Bukhari.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا، فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ، كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ، وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا، وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا، وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ، وَلَئِنْ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ، وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ عَبْدِي الْمُؤْمِنِ، يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ"

رواه البخاري

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْأَصَمِّ ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ ، قَالَتْ : " كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَإِذَا سَجَدَ، جَافَى حَتَّى يَرَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ وَضَحَ إِبِطَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1300
Sahih Muslim 958 b

It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:

Should any one of you come across a funeral procession, and if he does not intend to accompany it, he must stand up until it passes by him or is placed upon the ground before it passes him.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَاشِيًا مَعَهَا فَلْيَقُمْ حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَهُ أَوْ تُوضَعَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُخَلِّفَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 958b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2091
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2553
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that `Umar bin Khattab said:
“I fear that after a long time has passed, some will say: 'I do not find (the sentence of) stoning in the Book of Allah (SAW),' and they will go astray by abandoning one of the obligations enjoined by Allah (SWT). Rather stoning is a must if a man is married (or previously married) and proof is established, or if pregnancy results or if he admits it. I have read it (in the Quran). “And if an old man and an old woman commit adultery, stone them both.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stoned (adulterers) and we stoned (them) after him.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَطُولَ، بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ حَتَّى يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ مَا أَجِدُ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ حَقٌّ إِذَا أُحْصِنَ الرَّجُلُ وَقَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ حَمْلٌ أَوِ اعْتِرَافٌ وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ إِذَا زَنَيَا فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2553
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2553
Sunan Ibn Majah 4001
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“While the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sitting in the mosque, a woman from Muzainah (tribe) entered, trailing her garment in the mosque. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘O people, tell your women not to wear their adornments and show pride in the mosque, for the Children of Israel were not cursed until their women wore adornments and walked proudly in their places of worship.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ دَخَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ تَرْفُلُ فِي زِينَةٍ لَهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ انْهَوْا نِسَاءَكُمْ عَنْ لُبْسِ الزِّينَةِ وَالتَّبَخْتُرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمْ يُلْعَنُوا حَتَّى لَبِسَ نِسَاؤُهُمُ الزِّينَةَ وَتَبَخْتَرْنَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4001
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4001

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Ibn Wala al-Misri asked Abdullah ibn Abbas about what is squeezed from the grapes. Ibn Abbas replied, "A man gave the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, a small water-skin of wine. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'Don't you know that Allah has made it haram?' He said, 'No.' Then a man at his side whispered to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked what he had whispered, and the man replied, 'I told him to sell it.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The One who made drinking it haram has made selling it haram.' The man then opened the water- skins and poured out what was in them ."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَعْلَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَمَّا يُعْصَرُ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاوِيَةَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَسَارَّهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِمَ سَارَرْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ شُرْبَهَا حَرَّمَ بَيْعَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَتَحَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مَا فِيهِمَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1551
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 158
Abu Dharr narrated:
"Allah's Messenger was on a journey and Bilal was with him. So he wanted to call for the prayer, but he (the Prophet) said: 'Let it get cooler.' Then he wanted to call for the prayer, so Allah's Messenger said: 'Let it get to the cooler time of Zuhr.'" He (i.e., Abu Dharr) said: "Until we saw the shadows of the hillocks, then he commanded that the Iqamah be called and then led the people in prayer. Allah's Messenger said: 'The severity of heat is from the raging of Hell, so wait until it becomes cooler for the (Zuhr) prayer.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُهَاجِرٍ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَأَرَادَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يُقِيمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ فِي الظُّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَىْءَ التُّلُولِ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 158
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 158
Sahih al-Bukhari 5225

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was in the house of one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers sent a meal in a dish. The wife at whose house the Prophet was, struck the hand of the servant, causing the dish to fall and break. The Prophet gathered the broken pieces of the dish and then started collecting on them the food which had been in the dish and said, "Your mother (my wife) felt jealous." Then he detained the servant till a (sound) dish was brought from the wife at whose house he was. He gave the sound dish to the wife whose dish had been broken and kept the broken one at the house where it had been broken.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِصَحْفَةٍ فِيهَا طَعَامٌ، فَضَرَبَتِ الَّتِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهَا يَدَ الْخَادِمِ فَسَقَطَتِ الصَّحْفَةُ فَانْفَلَقَتْ، فَجَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِلَقَ الصَّحْفَةِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَجْمَعُ فِيهَا الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي الصَّحْفَةِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ غَارَتْ أُمُّكُمْ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ حَبَسَ الْخَادِمَ حَتَّى أُتِيَ بِصَحْفَةٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ الَّتِي هُوَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَدَفَعَ الصَّحْفَةَ الصَّحِيحَةَ إِلَى الَّتِي كُسِرَتْ صَحْفَتُهَا، وَأَمْسَكَ الْمَكْسُورَةَ فِي بَيْتِ الَّتِي كَسَرَتْ فِيه.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5225
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 152
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5423

Narrated `Abis:

I asked `Aisha "Did the Prophet forbid eating the meat of sacrifices offered on `Id-ul-Adha for more than three days" She said, "The Prophet did not do this except in the year when the people were hungry, so he wanted the rich to feed the poor. But later we used to store even a trotter of a sheep to eat it fifteen days later." She was asked, "What compelled you to do so?" She smiled and said, "The family of Muhammad did not eat to their satisfaction white bread with meat soup for three successive days till he met Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَابِسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُؤْكَلَ لُحُومُ الأَضَاحِيِّ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ قَالَتْ مَا فَعَلَهُ إِلاَّ فِي عَامٍ جَاعَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُطْعِمَ الْغَنِيُّ الْفَقِيرَ، وَإِنْ كُنَّا لَنَرْفَعُ الْكُرَاعَ فَنَأْكُلُهُ بَعْدَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَا اضْطَرَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَضَحِكَتْ قَالَتْ مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ بُرٍّ مَأْدُومٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5423
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5993

Narrated Sa`id:

Um Khalid bint Khalid bin Sa`id said, "I came to Allah's Apostle along with my father and I was wearing a yellow shirt. Allah's Apostle said, "Sanah Sanah!" (`Abdullah, the sub-narrator said, "It means, 'Nice, nice!' in the Ethiopian language.") Um Khalid added, "Then I started playing with the seal of Prophethood. My father admonished me. But Allah's Apostle said (to my father), "Leave her," Allah's Apostle (then addressing me) said, "May you live so long that your dress gets worn out, and you will mend it many times, and then wear another till it gets worn out (i.e. May Allah prolong your life)." (The sub-narrator, `Abdullah aid, "That garment (which she was wearing remained usable for a long period.").

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ خَالِدٍ بِنْتِ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَبِي وَعَلَىَّ قَمِيصٌ أَصْفَرُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَنَهْ سَنَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَهْىَ بِالْحَبَشِيَّةِ حَسَنَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْعَبُ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ، فَزَجَرَنِي أَبِي‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِقِي، ثُمَّ أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِقِي، ثُمَّ أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِقِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَبَقِيَتْ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ‏.‏ يَعْنِي مِنْ بَقَائِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5993
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1156
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman and from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that:
They prayed behind Abu Hurairah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, and he when he bowed, he said the Takbir, when he raised his head he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he prostrated and said the takbir, then he raised his head and said the takbir, then he said the takbir when he stood up following that Rak'ah. Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). And this is how he continued to pray until he left this world."
أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُمَا صَلَّيَا خَلْفَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ حِينَ قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَقْرَبُكُمْ شَبَهًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا زَالَتْ هَذِهِ صَلاَتُهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَوَّارٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1156
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1157
Sahih al-Bukhari 7513

Narrated `Abdullah:

A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger, and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. 'I am the King! I am the King!'" I saw the Prophet smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet recited: 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him (up to)...; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.' (39.67)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَعَجُّبًا وَتَصْدِيقًا، لِقَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏يُشْرِكُونَ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7513
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Urwa ibn Udhayna al-Laythi said, "I went out with my grandmother who had vowed to walk to the House of Allah. When we had gone part of the way, she could not go on. I sent one of her mawlas to question Abdullah ibn Umar and I went with him. He asked Abdullah ibn Umar, and Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, 'Take her and let her ride, and when she has the strength let her ride back, and start to walk from the place from which she was unable to go on.'~

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "I think that she must sacrifice an animal."

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar- Rahman said the same as Abdullah ibn Umar.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ جَدَّةٍ لِي عَلَيْهَا مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَجَزَتْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ مَوْلًى لَهَا يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَسَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مُرْهَا فَلْتَرْكَبْ ثُمَّ لْتَمْشِي مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَنَرَى عَلَيْهَا مَعَ ذَلِكَ الْهَدْىَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1015
Sahih al-Bukhari 681

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not come out for three days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face of the Prophet appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than the face of the Prophet as it appeared then. The Prophet beckoned to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer and then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he died.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ يَخْرُجِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا، فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَذَهَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَقَدَّمُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحِجَابِ فَرَفَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا وَضَحَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَظَرْنَا مَنْظَرًا كَانَ أَعْجَبَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وَضَحَ لَنَا، فَأَوْمَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ، وَأَرْخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجَابَ، فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 681
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 729

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to pray in his room at night. As the wall of the room was LOW, the people saw him and some of them stood up to follow him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the news. The following night the Prophet stood for the prayer and the people followed him. This went on for two or three nights. Thereupon Allah's Apostle did not stand for the prayer the following night, and did not come out. In the morning, the people asked him about it. He replied, that he way afraid that the night prayer might become compulsory.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فِي حُجْرَتِهِ، وَجِدَارُ الْحُجْرَةِ قَصِيرٌ، فَرَأَى النَّاسُ شَخْصَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ أُنَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَأَصْبَحُوا فَتَحَدَّثُوا بِذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ لَيْلَةَ الثَّانِيَةِ، فَقَامَ مَعَهُ أُنَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ، صَنَعُوا ذَلِكَ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 729
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 696
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1750

Narrated Al-A`mash:

I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, "The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of `Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned." I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, 'I was with Ibn Mas`ud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: 'Allahu-Akbar' on throwing every pebble.' Then he said, 'By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah's Apostle).' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا النِّسَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ، فَاسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ، حَتَّى إِذَا حَاذَى بِالشَّجَرَةِ اعْتَرَضَهَا، فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ قَامَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1750
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 806
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1751

Narrated Salim:

Ibn `Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya (the Jamra near to the Khaif mosque) with seven small stones and used to recite Takbir on throwing every pebble. He then would go ahead till he reached the level ground where he would stand facing the Qibla for a long time to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands (while invoking). Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta (middle Jamra) and then he would go to the left towards the middle ground, where he would stand facing the Qibla. He would remain standing there for a long period to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands, and would stand there for a long period. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it, and then he would leave and say, "I saw the Prophet doing like this."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يُسْهِلَ فَيَقُومَ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَيَقُومُ طَوِيلاً، وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْوُسْطَى، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَيَسْتَهِلُ وَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَيَقُومُ طَوِيلاً وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ، وَيَقُومُ طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ ذَاتِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُولُ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1751
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 807
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2771
It was narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan bin Al-Hakam said:
"The Messenger of Allah went out during the time of Al-Hudabiyah with between one-thousand and three-hundred, and one-thousand and five-hundred of his Companions. Then, when they were in Dhul-Hulaifah, he garlanded and marked the Hadi and began the Talbiyah for 'Umrah (Abridged).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2771
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2772
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604e
Abu Hurairah narrated the the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“There is not a worshipper who raises his hands, such that his armpit becomes visible, asking Allah for something, except that He shall grant it to him - as long as he does not become hasty.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and how is haste made concerning it?” He (saws) said: “He says: ‘I did ask and ask, and I was not given a thing.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ إِبْطُهُ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مَسْأَلَةً إِلاَّ آتَاهَا إِيَّاهُ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ عَجَلَتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ قَدْ سَأَلْتُ وَسَأَلْتُ وَلَمْ أُعْطَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَزْهَرَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُسْتَجَابُ لأَحَدِكُمْ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ يَقُولُ دَعَوْتُ فَلَمْ يُسْتَجَبْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604e
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 239
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604
Sahih Muslim 1211 z

Safiyya bint Shaiba reported that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:

Messenger of Allah, the people are returning with two rewards whereas I am returning with one reward. Thereupon he commanded 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to take her to al-Tan'im. She ('A'isha) said: He seated me behind him on his camel. She (further) stated: I lifted my head covering and took it off from my neck. He struck my foot as if he was striking the camel. I said to him: Do you find anyone bere? She (further) said: I entered into the state of Ihram for 'Umra till we reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was at Hasba.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَتْنَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ شَيْبَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِأَجْرَيْنِ وَأَرْجِعُ بِأَجْرٍ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَرْدَفَنِي خَلْفَهُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ - قَالَتْ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْفَعُ خِمَارِي أَحْسُرُهُ عَنْ عُنُقِي فَيَضْرِبُ رِجْلِي بِعِلَّةِ الرَّاحِلَةِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَهَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْحَصْبَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211z
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1330

Ibn Juraij reported:

I said to 'Ata': Have you heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: You have been commanded to observe circumambulation, and not commanded to enter it (the Ka'ba)? He ('Ata') said: He (Ibn Abbas) (at the same time) did not forbid entrance into it. I, however, heard him saying: Usama b. Zaid informed me that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) entered the House, he supplicated in all sides of it; and he did not observe prayer therein till he came out, and as he came out he observed two rak'ahs in front of the House, and said: This is your Qibla. I said to him: What is meant by its sides? Does that mean its corners? He said: (In all sides and nooks of the House) there is Qibla.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَسَمِعْتَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِالطَّوَافِ وَلَمْ تُؤْمَرُوا بِدُخُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْهَى عَنْ دُخُولِهِ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ دَعَا فِي نَوَاحِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَكَعَ فِي قُبُلِ الْبَيْتِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا نَوَاحِيهَا أَفِي زَوَايَاهَا قَالَ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ قِبْلَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1330
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 441
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3075
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1536 e

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Mukhabara and Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and the sale of the fruit until it is fit for eating, and its sale but with dirham and dinar. Exception is made in case of 'araya. Ata' said:

Jabir explained (these terms) for us. As for Mukhabara it is this that a wasteland is given by a person to another and he makes an investment in it and then gets a share in the produce. According to him (Jabir), Muzabana is the sell of fresh dates on the tree for dry dates with a measure, and Muhaqala in agriculture implies that one should sell the standing crop for grains with a measure.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجَزَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُخَابَرَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الثَّمَرَةِ حَتَّى تُطْعِمَ وَلاَ تُبَاعُ إِلاَّ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ وَالدَّنَانِيرِ إِلاَّ الْعَرَايَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَسَّرَ لَنَا جَابِرٌ قَالَ أَمَّا الْمُخَابَرَةُ فَالأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ يَدْفَعُهَا الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَيُنْفِقُ فِيهَا ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ ‏.‏ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الْمُزَابَنَةَ بَيْعُ الرُّطَبِ فِي النَّخْلِ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْلاً ‏.‏ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ فِي الزَّرْعِ عَلَى نَحْوِ ذَلِكَ يَبِيعُ الزَّرْعَ الْقَائِمَ بِالْحَبِّ كَيْلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1536e
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3709
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 847
Abu Qatadah narrated that:
He was with the Prophet and when he got to one of the roads of Makkah some of the companions were Muhrim and he (Abu Qatadah) was not a Muhrim. So he saw a wild donkey, so he mounted his horse, asked his companions to give him his whip but they refused, so he asked them to give him his spear and they refused. So he (himself) took it and struck the donkey killing it. Some of the Companions of the Prophet ate it and some of them refused. When they caught up to the Prophet they asked him about that and he said: "It is only food which Allah fed you."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَأَدْرَكُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 847
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 847
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2311
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said :
"A man who cries out of fearing Allah, will not be put into the Fire until milk returns to the udder; and dust raised in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Jahannam will not be gathered together." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Raihanah and Ibn 'Abbas. [He said:] This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih. Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman is the Mawla of the family of Talbah, and he is from Al-Madinah, and trustworthy. Shu'bah and Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported from him.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلِجُ النَّارَ رَجُلٌ بَكَى مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ اللَّبَنُ فِي الضَّرْعِ وَلاَ يَجْتَمِعُ غُبَارٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدُخَانُ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ رَوَى عَنْهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2311
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2311
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"When Allah wants good for his slave, He hastens his punishment in the world. And when He wants bad for His slave, He withholds his sins from him until he appears before Him on the Day of Judgement."

And with this (same) chain, (it was reported) from the Prophet (saws) who said: "Indeed greater reward comes with greater trial. And indeed, when Allah loves a people He subjects them to trials, so whoever is content, then for him is pleasure, and whoever is discontent, then for him is wrath."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدِهِ الْخَيْرَ عَجَّلَ لَهُ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدِهِ الشَّرَّ أَمْسَكَ عَنْهُ بِذَنْبِهِ حَتَّى يُوَفَّى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عِظَمَ الْجَزَاءِ مَعَ عِظَمِ الْبَلاَءِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا أَحَبَّ قَوْمًا ابْتَلاَهُمْ فَمَنْ رَضِيَ فَلَهُ الرِّضَا وَمَنْ سَخِطَ فَلَهُ السَّخَطُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2396
Sahih Muslim 2768

Safwan b. Muhriz reported that a person said to Ibn 'Umar:

How did you hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying something about intimate conversation? He said: I heard him say: A believer will be brought to his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, on the Day of Resurrection and He would place upon him His veil (of Light) and make him confess his faults and say: Do you recognise (your faults)? He would say: My Lord, I do recognise (them). He (the Lord) would say: I concealed them for you in the world. And today I forgive them. And he would then be given the Book containing (the account of his) good deeds. And so far as the non-believers and hypocrites are concerned, there would be general announcement about them before all creation telling them that these (people, i. e. non-believers and hypocrites) told a lie about Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُدْنَى الْمُؤْمِنُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ فَيُقَرِّرُهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَعْرِفُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِنِّي أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَيُعْطَى صَحِيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَأَمَّا الْكُفَّارُ وَالْمُنَافِقُونَ فَيُنَادَى بِهِمْ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2768
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2930 b

Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went along with him in the company of some persons and there was Umar b. Khattab also amongst them till they saw Ibn Sayyad as a young boy just on the threshold of adolescence playing with children near the battlement of Bani Mu'awiya; the rest of the hadith is the same but with these concluding words:

" Had his mother left him (to murmur) his matter would have become clear."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّالله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى وَجَدَ ابْنَ صَيَّادٍ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَاهَزَ الْحُلُمَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ إِلَى مُنْتَهَى حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ - يَعْنِي فِي قَوْلِهِ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ - قَالَ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ أُمُّهُ بَيَّنَ أَمْرَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2930b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7001
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2440

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ حُبِسُوا بِقَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيَتَقَاصُّونَ مَظَالِمَ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا نُقُّوا وَهُذِّبُوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ لأَحَدُهُمْ بِمَسْكَنِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَدَلُّ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2440
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2583, 2584

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet he stood up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Then after: Your brethren have come to you with repentance and I see it logical to return to them their captives; so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you like to stick to his share till we give him his right from the very first Fai (war booty) (1) which Allah will bestow on us, then (he can do so)." The people replied, "We do that (to return the captives) willingly as a favor for your sake."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، رضى الله عنهما وَمَرْوَانَ أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ طَيَّبْنَا لَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2583, 2584
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2650

Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir:

My mother asked my father to present me a gift from his property; and he gave it to me after some hesitation. My mother said that she would not be satisfied unless the Prophet was made a witness to it. I being a young boy, my father held me by the hand and took me to the Prophet . He said to the Prophet, "His mother, bint Rawaha, requested me to give this boy a gift." The Prophet said, "Do you have other sons besides him?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Do not make me a witness for injustice." Narrated Ash-Shu`bi that the Prophet said, "I will not become a witness for injustice."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَأَلَتْ أُمِّي أَبِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِي مِنْ مَالِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَوَهَبَهَا لِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ، فَأَتَى بِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِهَذَا، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْهِدْنِي عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ ‏"‏ لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2650
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 818
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2854

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

(from his father) Abu Qatada went out (on a journey) with Allah's Apostle but he was left behind with some of his companions who were in the state of Ihram. He himself was not in the state of Ihram. They saw an opener before he could see it. When they saw the opener, they did not speak anything till Abu Qatada saw it. So, he rode over his horse called Al-Jarada and requested them to give him his lash, but they refused. So, he himself took it and then attacked the opener and slaughtered it. He ate of its meat and his companions ate, too, but they regretted their eating. When they met the Prophet (they asked him about it) and he asked, "Have you some of its meat (left) with you?" Abu Qatada replied, "Yes, we have its leg with us." So, the Prophet took and ate it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَخَلَّفَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ مَعَ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَهْوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ، فَرَأَوْا حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ تَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى رَآهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْجَرَادَةُ، فَسَأَلَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا، فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَحَمَلَ فَعَقَرَهُ، ثُمَّ أَكَلَ فَأَكَلُوا، فَنَدِمُوا فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعَنَا رِجْلُهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2854
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 128
Hamnah bint Jahsh narrated:
"I had a case of blood flow that was severe and excessive. So I went to the Prophet to inform him and ask him about it. I found him in the house of my sister Zainab bint Jahsh. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I suffer from a case of severe and excessive blood flow. So what do you order me to do for it, and does this prevent me from fasting and performing Salat?' He said: 'Tie a cotton rag around yourself and the bIood will go away.' I said, 'It is more than that.' He said: 'Make it tight.' I said, 'It is more than that.' He said: 'Then use a cloth (to bind it).' I said, it is more than that. It flows too much.' So the Prophet said: 'I will order you to do one of two things, which ever of them you do, it will be acceptable for you. You should know which of them you are able to do.' Then he said: 'This is only a blow from Shaitan. Menstruate for six or seven days, which Allah knows, then perform Ghusl. When you see that you have become pure and clean, then perform Salat for twenty-three or twenty-four nights and their days. Perform Salat and fast, and that will be acceptable for you. So do this (if you can) just as (other) women who menstruate and become pure during their periods of menstruation and purity. If (not, and) you are able to delay Zuhr and hasten Asr then perform Ghusl when you have become pure, and pray Zuhr and Asr together. Then delay Maghrib and hasten Isha, then perform Ghusl and combine the two prayers. So do this (if you are able). Then perform Ghusl with the dawn and pray. Do this, and fast if you are able to do so.' Then Allah's Messenger said: 'That is what is preferable to me of the two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فِيهَا قَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصِّيَامَ وَالصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَلَجَّمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاتَّخِذِي ثَوْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَآمُرُكِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا صَنَعْتِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْكِ فَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَنْتِ أَعْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ رَكْضَةٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتِ أَنَّكِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ وَاسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَوْ ثَلاَثًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَيَّامَهَا وَصُومِي وَصَلِّي فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ يُجْزِئُكِ وَكَذَلِكِ فَافْعَلِي كَمَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَكَمَا يَطْهُرْنَ لِمِيقَاتِ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ فَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ حِينَ تَطْهُرِينَ وَتُصَلِّينَ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ تُؤَخِّرِينَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فَافْعَلِي وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ الصُّبْحِ وَتُصَلِّينَ وَكَذَلِكِ فَافْعَلِي وَصُومِي إِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَشَرِيكٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ حَمْنَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ يَقُولُ عُمَرُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ وَالصَّحِيحُ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هُوَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ هُوَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ تَعْرِفُ حَيْضَهَا بِإِقْبَالِ الدَّمِ وَإِدْبَارِهِ وَإِقْبَالُهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَسْوَدَ ‏.‏ وَإِدْبَارُهُ أَنْ يَتَغَيَّرَ إِلَى الصُّفْرَةِ فَالْحُكْمُ لَهَا عَلَى حَدِيثِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ لَهَا أَيَّامٌ مَعْرُوفَةٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُسْتَحَاضَ فَإِنَّهَا تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلُ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُصَلِّي وَإِذَا اسْتَمَرَّ بِهَا الدَّمُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا أَيَّامٌ مَعْرُوفَةٌ وَلَمْ تَعْرِفِ الْحَيْضَ بِإِقْبَالِ الدَّمِ وَإِدْبَارِهِ فَالْحُكْمُ لَهَا عَلَى حَدِيثِ حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ إِذَا اسْتَمَرَّ بِهَا الدَّمُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَا رَأَتْ فَدَامَتْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهَا تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ فِي خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا أَوْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ حَيْضٍ فَإِذَا رَأَتِ الدَّمَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا فَإِنَّهَا تَقْضِي صَلاَةَ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَقَلَّ مَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَهُوَ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَقَلِّ الْحَيْضِ وَأَكْثَرِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَقَلُّ الْحَيْضِ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَأَكْثَرُهُ عَشَرَةٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَبِهِ يَأْخُذُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ خِلاَفُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ أَقَلُّ الْحَيْضِ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ وَأَكْثَرُهُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 128
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 128
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 397
Salim ibn 'Ubaida said:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) lost consciousness in his illness, then he regained consciousness and said: ‘Has the ritual prayer arrived?’ They said: ‘Yes,’ so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he lost consciousness, and when he recovered, he said: ‘Has the ritual prayer arrived?’ They said: ‘Yes,’ so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ 'A'isha then said: ‘My father is a melancholy man. If he is given that responsibility, he will weep and lose command of himself. SO if only you would appoint someone else!' He [Salim] said: “Then he lost consciousness and recovered, so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, for you are the female companions of Yusuf!’ Bilal was therefore commanded, so he gave the call to prayer, and Abu Bakr was commanded, so he led the people in prayer. Then Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) felt light in the head, so he said: ‘Find me someone I can lean on!’ Barira and another man therefore came to him, so he leaned on them. When Abu Bakr saw him, the man was about to withdraw, but he signaled for him to stay in his place until Abu Bakr completed his ritual prayer. Then Allah’s Messenger died (Allah bless him and give him peace), so 'Umar said: ‘If I hear anyone mention that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died, I will strike him with this sword of mine!”’ He [Salim] said: “The people were unlettered folk among whom there had never come a prophet before, so they held their tongues. But then they said: ‘O Salim, go to the Companion of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and summon him.’ So I went to see Abu Bakr, in the mosque. I came to him weeping and perplexed, so when he saw me, he said: ‘Has Allah’s Messenger died (Allah bless him and give him peace)?’ I replied: 'Umar says: “If anyone mentions that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died, I will strike him with this sword of mine!” He then said to me: ‘Go outside,’ so I went outside with him. Then he came and found the people in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace). “He therefore said: ‘O people, get out of my way,’ so they got ...
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ نُبَيْطٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ نُبَيْطِ بْنِ شَرِيطٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أُغْمِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي مَرَضِهِ فَأَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ للنَّاسِ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالنَّاسِ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبِي رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِذَا قَامَ ذَلِكَ الْمَقَامَ بَكَى فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ أَوْ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأُمِرَ بِلالٌ فَأَذَّنَ، وَأُمِرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَجَدَ خِفَّةً، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْظُرُوا لِي مَنْ أَتَّكِئِ عَلَيْهِ، فَجَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ، وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِينْكُصَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ مَكَانَهُ، حَتَّى قَضَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَلاتَهُ‏.‏‏.‏

ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُبِضَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لا أَسْمَعُ أَحَدًا يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قُبِضَ إِلا ضَرَبْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي هَذَا، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ أُمِّيِّينَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِمْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَهُ، فَأَمْسَكَ النَّاسُ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ يَا سَالِمُ، انْطَلِقْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَادْعُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَبْكِي دَهِشًا، فَلَمَّا رَآنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ أَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ لا أَسْمَعُ أَحَدًا يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُبِضَ إِلا ضَرَبْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي هَذَا، فَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَجَاءَ هُوَ وَالنَّاسُ قَدْ دَخَلُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، أَفْرِجُوا لِي، فَأَفْرَجُوا لَهُ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ وَمَسَّهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ، ثُمَّ قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَعَلِمُوا أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَيُصَلَّى عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالُوا‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَدْخُلُ قَوْمٌ فَيُكَبِّرُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ، وَيَدْعُونَ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُونَ، ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ قَوْمٌ فَيُكَبِّرُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَدْعُونَ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُونَ، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ النَّاسُ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَيُدْفَنُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالُوا‏:‏ أَينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فِي الْمكَانِ الَّذِي قَبَضَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ رُوحَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَقْبِضْ رُوحَهُ إِلا فِي مَكَانٍ طَيِّبٍ فَعَلِمُوا أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهُ بَنُو أَبِيهِ، وَاجْتَمَعَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَتَشَاوَرُونَ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى إِخْوانِنَا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نُدْخِلُهُمْ مَعَنَا فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ، فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ‏:‏ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏:‏ مَنْ لَهُ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ الثَّلاثِ ثَانِيَ اثْنَيْنِ إِذْ هُمَا فِي الْغَارِ إِذْ يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا مَنْ هُمَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ فَبَايَعَهُ وَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ بَيْعَةً حَسَنَةً جَمِيلَةً‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 397
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 12
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ ، عَنْ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَنَا أَوَّلُهُمْ خُرُوجًا، وَأَنَا قَائِدُهُمْ إِذَا وَفَدُوا، وَأَنَا خَطِيبُهُمْ إِذَا أَنْصَتُوا، وَأَنَا مُسْتَشْفِعُهُمْ إِذَا حُبِسُوا، وَأَنَا مُبَشِّرُهُمْ إِذَا أَيِسُوا، الْكَرَامَةُ وَالْمَفَاتِيحُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِيَدِي، وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ عَلَى رَبِّي، يَطُوفُ عَلَيَّ أَلْفُ خَادِمٍ كَأَنَّهُمْ بَيْضٌ مَكْنُونٌ، أَوْ لُؤْلُؤٌ مَنْثُورٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 48
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ :" اسْتَأْصِلِي الشَّعْرَ لَا تَخَلَّلُهُ نَارٌ قَلِيلٌ بُقْيَاهَا عَلَيْهِ "، قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ : يَعْنِي : الْجَنَابَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1137
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ مَوْلَى زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا صَوْمَ يَوْمَيْنِ : يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمَ النَّحْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1706
Sahih al-Bukhari 712

Narrated `Aisha:

When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness, Someone came to inform him about the prayer, and the Prophet told him to tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said, "Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands for the prayer in your place, he would weep and would not be able to recite the Qur'an." The Prophet said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." I said the same as before. He (repeated the same order and) on the third or the fourth time he said, "You are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." So Abu Bakr led the prayer and meanwhile the Prophet felt better and came out with the help of two men; as if I see him just now dragging his feet on the ground. When Abu Bakr saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr retreated a bit and the Prophet sat on his (left) side. Abu Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of Allah's Apostle for the people to hear.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِنْ يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ يَبْكِي فَلاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْقِرَاءَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَلَّى وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ يَخُطُّ بِرِجْلَيْهِ الأَرْضَ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ صَلِّ، فَتَأَخَّرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَقَعَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ التَّكْبِيرَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مُحَاضِرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 712
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)